why there is not among troubles any so grievous as the want of the presence of God to a soule fattened and feasted with the continuall marrow and fatnesse of the Lords house No such complaints read you so bitter so patheticke and comming from deeper sense then the want of the sense of Christs love It 's broken bones and a dryed up body to David it 's bitter weeping and crying like the chattering of a Crane to Ezechiah it 's more then strangling and brings Job to pray he had been buried in the wombe of his mother or that he had never been borne or his mother had beene alwaies great with him it is swoning and the soules departure out of the body sicknesse and death to the Spouse Cant. 5. vers 6.8 it 's Hell and distraction to Heman Psal. 88.15 It is to Jeremiah the cursing of the Messenger that brought tidings to his Father that a man-child was borne and a wishing that hee never had being nor life it 's death to part the lover from the beloved and the stronger love bee the death is the more death But in all that we yet have said Christs greatest Soule trouble as a Sonne for that he was essentially was in that his holy soule was sadded and made hâ—avie even to death for sinne as sinne and as contrary to his Fathers love The Elect sinned against the Lord not looking to him as either Lord or Father but Christ payed full deare for sinne eying God as Lord as Father Wee looke neither to Lord to Law nor to Love when we sinne Christ looked to all three when hee satisfied for sinne Christ did more then pay our debts it was a summe above price that he gave for us it is a great question yea out of all question if all mankind redeemed came neere to the worth to the goodly price given for us So according to the sense of any happinesse so must the Soule-trouble for the losse of that happinesse be in due proportion First as we love so is sorrow for the losse of what we love Jaakob would not have mourned so for the losse of a servant as of his Sonne Joseph Now no man enioying God could have a more quicke and vigorous sense of the enjoyed God-head then Christ so his apprehension and vision of God must have been strong 2. Because the union with the Godhead and communion of fulnesse of Grace from the wombe must adde to his naturall faculties a great edge of sense his soule and the faculties thereof were never blunted with sinne and the larger the vessell be the fulnesse must be the greater What or who of the highest Seraphims or Dominions or Principalities among Angels had so large and capacious a a spirit to containe the fulnesse of God as Christ had When Salomons heart was larger theâ— the sand in the Sea-shore and he was but a shaddow of such a soule as was to divell personally with the fulnesse of the Godhead bodily O how capacious and wide must the heart of the true Salomon be it being to containe many Seas and Rivers of Wisdome Love Joy Goodnesse Mercy above millions of Sandes in millions of Sea-shoares What bowels of compassion and love of mâ—â—â—â—nesse gentlenes of free grace must be in him Since all thousands of Elected soules sate in these bowels and were in his heart to die and live with him and withall since in his heart was the love of God in the highest Love must make a strong impression in the heart of Christ and the stronger purer and more vigorous that Christs intellectuals are the deeper his holy thoughts and pure apprehensions were and more steeled with fulnesse of Grace his fruition sense joy and love of God must be the more elevated above what Angels and Mâ—n are capable off Hence it must follow that Christ was plunged in an uncouth and new world of extreame sorrow even to the death when this strong love was Ecclipsed Imagine that for one Spring and Summer season that all the light heat motion vigour influence of life should retire into the body of the Sunne and remaine there what darkeness deadness whithering should be upon flowres herbs trees mountaines valleys beasts birds and all things living and moving on the earth Then what wonder that Christs Soule was extreamly troubled his blessed Sunne was now downe his Spring and Summer gone his Father a forsaking God was a new World to him and I shall not beleeve that his complaint came from any error of judgement or mistakes or ungrounded jealousies of the love of God As his Father could not at any time hate him so neither could he at this time actu secundo let out the sweet fruits of his love the cause of the former is the nature of God â—s the ground of the latter is a dispensation above the capacitie of the reason of Men or Angels We may then conclude that Jesus Christs Soule-trouble as it was rationall and extreamely penall so also it was sinneless and innocent seldome have we Soule-trouble sinneless but it iâ— by accident of the way For our passions can hardly rise in thâ—ir extremity except when God is their onely object but they goe over score yet Soule-trouble intrinsecally is not a sinne Then to be troubled for sin though the person be fully perswaded of pardon is neither sin noâ— inconsistent with the state of a justified person nor is it any act of unbeleefe as Antinomians falsely suppose For 1. To be in soule-trouble for sin which cannot to the perfect knowledge of the person troubled eternally condemne was in Jesus Christ in whom there was no spot of sin And Antinomians say Sin remaining sin essentially must have a condemnatory power so as its unpossible to separate the condemnatory power of the Law from the mandatory and commanding power of the Law 2. Because as to abstaine from sin as it offendeth against the love of God shâ—wing mercy rather then the Law of God inflicting wrath is spirituall obedience so also to be troubled in soule for sin committed by a justified person against so many sweet bonds of free love and grace is a sanctified and gracious sorrow and trouble of soule 3. To be troubled for sin as offensive to our heavenly Father and against the sweetnesse of free Grace and tender love includeth no act of unbeleef nor that the justified and pardoned sinner thus troubled is not pardoned or that hee feareth eternall wrath as Antinomians imagine no more then a sons griefe of mind for offending a tender-hearted father can inferre that this griefe doth conclude this son under a condition of doubting of his state of son-ship or filiation or a fearing hee be dis-inherited Wee may feare the Lord and his goodnesse Hos. 3.5 as well as wee feare his eternall displeasure 4. Sanctified soule-trouble is a sonlie commotion and agonie of spirit for trampling under feet tender love spurning and kicking against the lovely warmnesse of the flowings of the
to Christs Spirit that yee are the sonnes of God Now if the â—ommands of the Gospel urge us not to personall obedience but to beleeve that Christ as S. saith has obeyed for us and that in the Gospel way they cannot oblige us in a law-way as they teach so by law and Gospel wee shall bee freed from all personall obedience and mortiâ—â—cation Saltmarsh and Libertines bid us bee merry and beleeve that Christ has done all these for us 5. A fleâ—â—ly presumer walking after his lusts may beleeve that Christ mortified sin for him obeyed the Law repented for him so if a hypocrite as an hâ—pocrite a presumer vainly puffed up void of all down-casting and conscience of sin beleeve that Christ has repented and mortified sinne and beleeved for him though he live as the devil beleeving and trembling hee is not to doubt his faith If they say that men beleeving savingly and sincerely cannot goe on in a constant walking after their lusts never humbled for sinne never dispairing in themselves never out of love constraining them to please God and strive to walk in Christ as they have learned him for if they be such their faith is but wilde oats and empty presumption then they say 1. Men know their faith to be found by holy walking 2. Men may call in question their faith if their works bâ—lie their faith 3. They deny that a fleshly man as such and never humbled can beleeve this is our doctrine Asser. 2 Never any of our Divines said that pure mortification is the not acting of sinne or the not conceiving of lusts nor that it is the meere absence of the body of sinne this is a foule slander which if willfull Antinomians though in their owne eyes perfectly holy in the sight of God must answer to God for nor is that any argument of weight to prove that mortification is not the absence of the body of sin because then saith hee dead and sick men were mortified persons except wâ—e admit such new vaine divinitie that a bodily ague or sicknesse does extirpate the body of sinne out of the soule which mad or frantick men would not say and if it bee truth that the body of sinne dwelleth in us in this life this body of sinne is either sinne or no sinne if it bee no sinne lâ—t Libertines speak plaine truth wee deceive our selves if wee have no sinne If it bee sinne Then let Libertines resolve us how Crispe and Eaton and Denne say we are all as holy and cleane from sinne being once justified as our surety Christ is and as spotlesse on earth as the Angels and glorified that are in heaven that stand before the throne now certaine neither in Christ nor in Angels is there any spot of sinne or any indwelling body of lust and Crispe gives this reason why sinne dwelling in the Saints is no sinne It cannot sink saith he into the head of any reasonable person that sin should be taken away by the Lambe of God Ioh. 1.29 and yet be left behind it is â— flat contradiction if a man be to receive money at such a place and he doth take this money away with him is the money left in that place when he hath taken it away Mr â—enne has a fine 〈◊〉 for this hee saith there is sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation Christ hath taken away sin out of the conscience of his called people 1 Pet. 3.21 Heb. 10.22 The whiâ—e rayment wherewith the Saints are cloathed â—â—gnifieth not only cleannesse before God but also purity and cleannesse of conscience confiâ—ing in the apprehension of that glorious estate and â—ondition in Christs death so there is no sin at all in the Saints 1 Ioh. 1.8 and the blood of Iesus Christ shall purge you from all sin in the conscience does joy and gladnesse dwell and there is no more place for sorrow and sighing and there is sin in the conversation or hands now a man may be strict in conversation and yet not pure and cleane in Conscience So its possible a man hath beene an exceeding sinner and yet is not wholy cleansed from all wickednesse in conversation if this seeme a mystery to you that sinne in the flesh in the body outward man or conversation should stand wiâ—h puritie of conscience take these reasons if purity of conscience could not be found but where there is purity in the flesh a pure conscience could not at all be found on earth for there is none that doth good no not one Rom. 3.12 2. Puritie of conscience ariseth not from puritie of conversation but the original of purity of conversation is from the consciences apprehension that all our impurities and sins were laid on Christ and in regard of sin in the conversation if we say we have no sin we deceive our selves 1 Ioh. 1. and 1 Ioh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sinne Answ. 1. Sinne in the conversation and outward man is essentially sin to â—ill my neighbour with my hands to speak with an unbridled tongue to the Apostle Iames argueth a vain religion and must be pardoned else such sins condemn for he that offends in one is guilty of the breach of the whole law Ergo sinne in the conversation must be sinne in the conscience and the distinction must be vaine for the one member is essentially affirmed of the other Now when John saith if wee say wee have no sinne wee deceive our selves hee must mean of sinne in the conscience and of sinne before God and not in the flesh and conversation only because if sinne in the conversation bee no sinne then when wee commit sinne in the conversation we faile against no Law of God and doe nothing that can bring us under eternall condemnation and if in committing sinne in the conversation we do nothing contrary to Gods Law wee may well say wee sin not and yet not lye in saying so 2. Iohn must understand sinne in the conscience and in the sight of God when he saith if wee say wee have no sin wee lye because that of that same sinne of conversation of which Mr. Den supposeth Iohn to speake hee addeth in the next words 1 Ioh. 2.1 If wee sin wee have an advocate but the sinne which has need of an advocate has need also of a pardon and is a sinne against the Law and in the sight of God and in the conscience 3. By this wee may bee pardoned pure in conscience justified in Christs blood and yet before men in the flesh outwaâ—d man and conversation under sinne and yet not bee guilty before God so drunkennesse murther Sodomy incest denâ—ing of the Lord Iesus Christ before men shall bee no sinnes before God for that which is pâ—rdoned is no more sinne then if it never had been committed as Libertines say and is no more sin then any thing that ever our Saviour Christ did or the elect Angels now the sinnes which
doth not suffer but is rather enlarged by exhalation Yet is there great halting in these comparisons because though the soule cannot be sick when the body is distempered for there is nothing of the Elementary nature nor any contemperation of Physicall humours in it because of a more sublime and pure constitution yet there is such alliance and intire society between the soule and the body that the soule through concomitancie and sympathy does suffer as the In-dweller is put to the worse if the house be rainy and dropping The soule findeth smoke and leakings of paine in that it s pinned in a lodging of sick clay and so put to wish an hole in the wall or to escape out at doore or window as often our spirits are over-swayed so with distaste of life because of the foure accidents that doe convey it that they think the gaine of life not so sweet as it can quit the cost But the blessed God-head united to the Man-hood cannot so much as for companies cause be sick pained or suffer nor can the God-head be weary of an union with a troubled soule Wee conceive in the grave and death that glorious fâ—llowship was never dissolved Secondly Many things may suffer by invasion of contraries as shoot an arrow against a wall of brasse some impression may remaine in the wall to witnesse the violence that has been there and wee know that They shall fight against thee but they shall not prevaile But the blessed God-head in Christ is uncapable of an arrow or of repercussion there is no action against God hee is here not so much as a coast a bank or bulwurke capable of receiving one spitting or drop of a sea-wave onely the Man Christ the Rose of heaven had in his bosome at his root a fountaine Oh how deep and refreshing that kept the Flower greene under death and the grave when it was plucked up it was faire vigorous green before the sunne and thus plucked up and above earth blossomed faire Thirdly Not onely the influence and effects of the glorious God-head did water the Flower and keep strength in Christ so I think God can keep a damned man in the doubled torments of everlasting wrath with strength of grace courage faith the love of Christ for ever as hee could not be overcome by hell and devils but there was the fulnesse personall of the God-head that immediatly sustained the Man Christ it was not a delegated comfort nor sent help nor a message of created love nor a borrowed flowing of a sea of sweetnesse of consolation but God in proper person infinite subsistence the personality of the Sonne of God bottomed all his sufferings the Man-hood was imped and stocked in the subsistence of the tree of life It s true God is a present help to his Saints in trouble but his helping is in his operation and working but hee is not personally united to the soule It s abominable that some Famulists teach that as Christ was once made flesh so hee is now first made flesh in us ere wee be carried to perfection Because not any Saint on earth can be so united personally to God as the Son of Man for hee being made of a woman of the seed of David the Son of Man hee and not any but hee is the eternall Son of God God blessed for ever The Child born to us is the mighty God the Father of age the Prince of peace Isai. 9.6 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 There is a wide difference between him the second Adam and all men even the first Adam in his perfection 1 Cor. 15.47 If Christ suffered without dissolving of the union God keeping the tent of clay and taking it to heaven with him in a personall union then God can in the lowest desertion dwell in his Saints We complaine in our soule-trouble of Christs departure from us but hee is not gone our sense is not our Bible nor a good rule there is an errour in this Compasse The third Particular was the Cause What cause was there Papists say there was no reason of Christs soule-suffering except for sympathy with the body Wee beleeve that Christ becoming Surety for us not his body onely but his soule especially came under that necessity that his soule was in our soules stead and so what was due to our soules for ever our Surety of justice behoved to suffer the same Isai. 53.10 Hee made his soule an offering for sinne Sure for our sin Nor must wee restrict the soule to the body and temporary life seeing hee expresseth it in his owne language And now is my soule troubled Secondly There was no reason of Christs bodily sufferings when in the garden hee did sweat bloud for us nor had any man at that time laid hands on him and all that agonie hee was in came from his soule onely Thirdly Nor can it be more inconsistent with his blessed person being God and Man and the Sonne of God that hee suffered in his soule the wrath of God for our sinnes then that his soule was troubled and exceeding sorrowfull heavie to the deaths in an agonie and that hee complained My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And the cause of this soule-trouble was for sinners this was Surety-suffering The choicest and most stately piece that ever God created and dearest to God being the Second to God-man was the Princely soule of Christ it was a Kings soule yet death by reason of sinne passeth upon it and not a common death but that which is the marrow of death the first-borne and the strongest of deaths the wrath of God the innocent paine of hell voyd of despaire and hatred of God If I had any hell on me I should chuse an innocent hell like Christs Better suffer ill a thousand times than sinne Suffering is rather to be chosen than sinne It was pain and nothing but paine Damned men and reprobate devils are not capable of a godly and innocent hell they cannot chuse to suffer hell and not spit on faire and spotlesse Justice because Christs bloud was to wash away sin hee could not both fully pay and contract debt also But if it be so that death finding so precious a Surety as Christs Princely and sinlesse soule did make him obey the law of the Land ere hee escaped out of that Land what wonder that wee die who are born in the Land of death No creature but it travelleth in paine with death in its bosome or an inclination to Mother-Nothing whence it came God onely goeth between the mightiest Angel in heaven and Nothing All things under the Moone must be sick of vanity and death when the Heire of all things coming in amongst dying creatures out of dispensation by Law must dye If the Lords soule and the soule of such a Lord dye and suffer wrath then let the faire face of the world the heavens look like the face of an old man full of trembling white haires
upon Act of atonement and free redemption in Christ standeth uncancelled and firme being once received by faith the justified soule ought not so to be troubled for sin as to mis-judge the Lords by-past work of saving Grace 1. Because the beleever once justified is to beleeve remission of sins and a payed ransome If now hee should beleeve the Writs once signed were cancelled again hee were obliged to beleeve things contradictory 2. To beleeve that the Lord is changed and off and on in his free love and eternall purposes is a great slandering of the Almighty 3. The Church Psal. 77. acknowledgeth such mis-judging of God to be the soules infirmity Psal. 77.10 I said This is my infirmity Asser. 2. Yet de facto David a man according to Gods heart 1 Sam. 12.12 13. fell in an old feaver a fit of the disease of the Spirit of bondage Psal. 32.3 When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long V. 4. For day and night thy hand was heavie upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer So the Church in Asaph's words Psal. 77.2 My sore ran in the night and ceased not either his hand was bedewed with teares in the night as the Hebrew beareth or a boyl of unbeleefe broke upon me in the night and slacked not Vers. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever will hee be mercifull no more Then faith and doubting both may as well be in the soule with the life of God as health and sicknesse in one body at sundry times and it is no argument at all of no spirituall assurance and of a soule under the Law or covenant of works to doubt as sicknesse argueth life no dead corpse is capable of sicknesse or blindnesse these are infirmities that neighbour with life so doubting with sorrow because the poore soul cannot in that exigence beleeve is of kin to the life of God the life of Jesus hath infirmities kindly to it as some diseases are hereditary to such a family 2. The habit or state of unbeleefe is one thing and doubtings and love-jealousies is another thing Our love to Christ is sickly crazie and full of jealousies and suspitions Temptations make false reports of Christ and wee easily beleeve them Jealousies argue love and the strongest of loves even marriage-love 3. By this all acts of unbeleefe in soules once justified and sanctified should be unpossible Why then the Lords Disciples had no faith when Christ said to them Why doubt yee O yee of little faith It happily may be answered that the Disciples Mat. 8. doubted not of their son-ship but of the Lords particular care in bringing them to shore in a great sea-storme To which I answer It s most true they then feared bodily not directly soule-ship-wrack but if it was sinfull doubting of Christs care of them Master carest thou not for us the point is concluded That doubting of Christs care and love may well inferre a soule is not utterly void of faith that is in a doubting condition 4. The morning dawning of light is light the first springing of the child in the belly is a motion of life the least warmings of Christs breathings is the heat of life When the pulse of Christ new framed in the soule moveth most weakly the new birth is not dead the very swonings of the love of Christ cannot be incident to a buried man 5. When Christ rebuketh little faith and doubting hee supposeth faith hee who is but a sinking and cryeth to Christ is not drowned as yet 6. The Disciples prayer Lord increase our faith Christs praying that the faith of the Saints when they are winnowed may not faile the exhortation to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might prove the Saints faith may be at a stand and may stagger and slide 7. The various condition of the Saints now it s full moon againe no moon light at all but a dark ecclipse evidenceth this truth The beleever hath flowings of strong acts of faith joy love supernaturall pâ—ssions of Grace arising to an high spring-tide above the banks and ordinary coasts and â—gain a low-ground ebbe The condition in ebbings and flowings in full manifestations and divine raptures of another world when the wind bloweth right from heaven and the breath of Jesus Christs mouth and of sad absence runneth through the Song of Solomon the book of the Psalmes the book of Job as threeds through a web of silke and veines that are the strings and spouts carrying bloud through all the body lesse or more Asser. 3. The justified soule once pardoned receiveth never the Spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 to feare againe eternall wrath that is This Spirit in the intension of the habit such as was at the first conversion when there was not a graine of faith doth never returne nor is it consistent with the Spirit of Adoption Yet happily it may be a question if a convert brought in with much sweetnesse and quietnesse of Spirit shall fall in some hainous sinne like the adultery and murther of Dâ—vid have not greater vexation of Spirit then at his first conversion but more supernaturall But yet this must stand as a condemned error which Libertines doe hold That frequency or length of holy duties or trouble of Conscience for neglect thereof are all signes of one under a Covenant of Works And that which another of that way saith in a dangerous medicine for wounded soules Where there is no Law as there is none in or over the justified soule there is no transgression and where there is no transgression there is no trouble for sinne all trouble arising from the obligement of the Law which demandeth a satisfaction of the soule for the breach of it and such satisfaction as the soule knowes it cannot give and thereby remaines unquiet like a debtor that hath nothing to pay and the Law too being naturally in the soule as the Apostle saith The Conscience accusing or else excusing It is no marvell that such soules should be troubled for sinne and unpacified the Law having such a party and ingagement already within them which holding an agreement with the Law in Tables and Letters of stone must needs worke strongly upon the spirits of such as are but faintly and weakely inlightned and are not furnished with Gospel enough to answer the indictments the convictions the terrors the curses which the Law brings And a third And indeed Gods people saith he need more joyes after sinnes then after afflictions because they are more cast downe by them and therefore God useth sinnes as meanes by which he leades in his joyes into them in this world and alâ—o in the world to come their sinnes yeeld them great joyes Indeed in some respects they shall joy-most at the last day who have sinned least But in other respects they have most joy who have sinned most for sinne they little or much they all
nor is faith in any sort diminished but put to a farther exercise And the same sad fruits follow from the sins of the Saints under the New Testament as may be cleared from Revel 2.5 16 22. Revel 3.3 17 18. 2 Cor. 1.8 9 10. 2 Cor. 2.7 2 Cor. 7.5 6 7. Revel 3.20 Joh. 14.1 Nor can wee thinke that the strictnesse of the Law gave those under the Law an indulgence not to be a whit troubled in soule for sin as it over-clouded the influence and slowings of divine love suppose they had assurance of freedome from the wrath to come as is evident in the Spouse Cant. 5.1 2 3 4 5 6. and chap. 2.16 17. chap. 4.7 Nor is it true that Gospel-grace and liberty entitleth the Saints now to such wantonnesse of peace as that persons fully assured of deliverance from the curse of the Law are never to be troubled for sins committed in the state of free justification nor are they any more to mourn nor grone under sins captivity nor to confesse sin in regard that Christs bloud hath washed soul eyes and faces from all tears and the salvation of the Saints in this life is not in hope onely as wheat in the blade but actuall as in the life to come and therefore holy walking and good works can no more be meanes or the way to the Kingdome as M. Towne and other Antinomians say then mâ—tion within the City can be a way to the City in regard the man is now in the City before hee walk at all Asser. 5. If Jesus Christ had soule-trouble because of divine wrath for our sin and was put to a sweat of bloud God roasting Christ quick in a furnace of divine justice though every blobe of sweat in the Garden was a sea of free grace not his eyes onely but his face and body did sweat out free love from his soule Luk. 22.44 Heb. 5.7 what must soule-trouble be in a fired conscience It s no wonder that wicked men wrestling with everlasting vengeance cannot endure it The Devill 's predominant sin being blasphemous despaire hee tempts most to his owne predominant sin the issue and finall intent of all his temptations is despaire because Devills are living and swimming in the sphere and element of justice they cannot beare it they cry to Christ the whole company and family making the despiting of Christ a common cause Art thou come hither 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to torment us before the time Mat. 8.29 Pro. 18.14 The spirit of a man will beare his infirmity the spirit is the finest mettall in the man but a wounded spirit who can beare that So the Hebrew readeth Any thing may be borne but breake the mans soule and breake the choycest peece in the soule the conscience who can then stand As conscience is the sweetest bosome-friend of man so it is the sorest enemy David is persecuted by his Prince and hee beareth it Jeremiah cast in the dungeon by the Rulers Priests and Prophets and hee overcometh it Job persecuted by his friends and hee standeth under it Christ betrayed and killed by his owne servants and kinsmen and hee endureth it the Apostles killed scourged and imprisoned by the Jewes and they rejoyce in it But Judas is but once hunted by a Fury of hell in his owne brest and hee leaps over-board in a sea of infinite wrath Cain Saul Achitophel cannot endure it Spira roareth as a Beare and cryeth out O that I were above God though wee may hope well of his eternall state Nero after to his other blouds hee had killed his Mother Agrippina hee could not sleep hee did often leap out of the bed and was terrified with the visions of hell Eternity the resurrection and the judgement to come are virtually in the conscience 2. What is feare A tormenting passion To hang a living man by an untwisted threed over a river of unmixt pure vengeance and let the threed be wearing weaker and weaker what horrour and palenesse of darknesse must be on the soule 3. What sorrow and sadnesse when there is not a shadow of comfort But 4. positive despaire rancour and malice against the holy Majesty of God when the soule shall wish and die of burning desire to be above and beyond the spotlesse essence of the infinite Majesty of God and shall burne in a fire of wrath against the very existence of God and blaspheme the Holy One of Israel without date Job saith of such chap. 27.20 in this life Terrors take hold of him as waters and a tempest stealeth him away in the night But consider what it is to the Saints Job complaineth chap. 14.16 Doest thou watch over my sinne V. 17. My transgression is sealed up in a bag and thou sewest up mine iniquity Vatabl. Thou appearest to be a watchfull observer of mine iniquity and addest as Ari. Monta. punishment to punishment sewing sin to sin to make the bag greater then it is Now though there be a mis-judging unbeleefe in the Saints yet it is certaine God doth inflict penall desertions as reall peeces of hell on the soules of his children either for triall as in Job or punishment of sin as in David whose bones were broken for his adultery and murther Psal. 51.10 and whose moisture of body was turned into the drought of summer through the anger of God in his soule till the Lord brought him to the acknowledgement of his sin and pardoned him Psal. 32.3 4 5 6. But some will say Can the Lord inflict spirituall punishment or any of hell or the least coale of that black furnace upon the soules of his owne children To which I answer It s but curiosity to dispute whether the paines of hell and the flames and sparkles of reall wrath which I can prove to be really inflicted on the soules of the Saints in this life be penalties spirituall different in nature Certaine there be three characters sealed and engraven on the paines of the damned which are not on the reall soule-punishments of divine wrath on the soules of the Saints As 1. What peeces of hell or broken chips of wrath are set on upon the soules of deserted Saints are honied and dipped in heaven and sugared with eternall love Gods heart is toward Ephraim as his deare child and his bowels turned within for their misery even when hee speaks against them Jer. 31.20 21. But the coals of the furnace cast upon reprobates are dipt in the curse of God yea so as in a small affliction even in the mis-carrying of a basket of bread and the losse of one poore oxe there is a great Law-curse and intolerable vengeance Deut. 27.26 Chap. 28.17 31. And againe in in the in-breaking of a sea and floud of hell in the soule of the child of God a rich heaven of a divine presence Psal. 22. V. 1 89. Psal. 18.4 5 6. 2. The hellish paines inflicted on reprobates are Law-demands of satisfactory vengeance and payment
to pure justice but fire-flashes or flamings of hell on the deserted Saints are medicinall or exploratory corrections though relative to justice and punishments of sin yet is that justice mixed with mercy and exacteth no Law-payment in those afflictions 3. Despaire and blasphemous expostulating and quarrelling divine Justice are the inseparable attendants of the flames and lashings of wrath in reprobates in the godly there is a clearing of justice a submission to God and a silent Psalme of the praise of the glory of this justice in this temporary hell no lesse then there is a new Song of the praise of free grace in the eternall glory of the Saints perfected with the Lamb. Nor should this seem strange that God punisheth the sins of his children with such spirituall plagues of unbeleefe and jealousies and lying mis-judgings of God in their sad desertions more then that the Lord punished the lifted-up heart of Hezekiah with leaving him to fall on his owne weight and Davids idlenesse and security with letting him fall in adultery and Peter's selfe-confidence with a foule denying of his Lord. But it s a sad dispensation when God cleaveth a Saint with a wedge of his own timber and linketh one sinfull mis-judging of God in this feaver of soule-desertion to another and justice seweth in a permissive providence one sin to another to lengthen the chaine if free Grace a linck of Gold did not put a period to the progresse thereof Now wee are not to look at this as an ordinary calamity Job's expressions are very full chap. 6.4 For the arrowes of the Almighty are within me the poyson whereof drinketh up my spirit the terrours of God doe set themselves in aray against me An arrow is a deadly weapon when it s shot by a man or by an Angel but its soft as oyle in comparison of the arrow of the Almighty 1. It s the arrow of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Almighty did frame and mould and whet it in heaven 2. The arrow was dipt in poyson and hath art from hell and divine justice One Devill is stronger then an hoast of men but legions of Devills are mighty strong when such Archers of hell are sent to shoot arrowes that are poysoned with the curse and bloudy indignation of heaven 3. What a sad stroke must it be when the armes of Omnipotency draweth the bow The armes of God can shogge the mountaines and make them tremble and can move the foundation of the earth out of its place and take the globe of heaven and earth and can cast it out of its place more easily then a man casts a slung stone out of his hand When hee putteth forth the strength of Omnipotency against the creature what can the man doe 4. Every arrow is not a drinking arrow the arrowes of divine wrath drinke bloud Suppose a thousand horse-leeches were set on a poore naked man to drink bloud at every part of his body and let them have power and art to suck out the marrow the oyle the sap of life out of bones and joynts say also that one man had in his veins a little sea of bloud and that they were of more then ordinary thirst and power to drink the corpse of the living man as dry as strawes or flaxe what a paine would this be Yea but it were tolerable 5. Arrowes can but drink bloud arrowes are shot against the body the worst they can doe is to drink life out of liver and heart and to pierce the strongest bones but the arrowes of the Almighty are shot against spirits and soules The spirit is a fine subtile immortall thing Isai. 31.3 The horses of Egypt are flesh and not spirit The spirit is a more God-like nature then any thing created of God The Almighty's arrowes kill spirits and soules There 's an arrow that can pierce flesh joynts liver heart bones yea but through the soule also Never an Archer can shoot an arrow at the soule but this the Almighty can doe Say your arrow killed the man yet the soule is saved 6. Many love not their life to death as the Witnesses of Jesus Death is death as clothed with apprehensions of terror no man is wretched actu secundo within and without but hee that beleeveth himselfe to be so here are terrors selfe-terrors Jeremiah could prophesie no harder thing against Pashur The Lord saith hee hath not called thy name Pashur but Magor-missaâ—ib Jer. 20.3 Thou shalt be a terror to thy selfe Compare this with other paines Job would rather chuse strangling or the dark grave and the grave to nature is a sad a black and dreadfull house but a beleever may get beyond the grave What doe the glorified spirits feare a grave now or are they affraid of a coffin and a winding-sheet or of lodging with the wormes and corruption or is burning quick a terror to them No not any of these can run after or over-take them and they know that But selfe-terrors are a hell carried about with the man in his bosome hee cannot run from them Oh! hee lieth down and hell beddeth with him hee sleepeth and hell and hee dreame together he riseth and hell goeth to the fields with him hee goes to his garden there is hell It s observable a Garden is a Paradise by art and Christ was as deep in the agonie and wrestlings of hell for our sins in a garden a place of pleasure as on the crosse a place of torment The man goes to his table O! hee dare not eat hee hath no right to the creature to eat is sin and hell so hell is in every dish To live is sinne hee would faine chuse strangling every act of breathing is sin and hell Hee goes to Church there is a dog as great as a mountaine before his eye Here be terrors But what one or two terrors are not much though too much to a soule spoyled of all comfort 7. The terrors of God God is alwayes in this sad play doe set themselves in battell array against me Or Chap. 16.13 His archers compassed me about round Hebr. his great ones or his bow-men because they are many or because the great ones did fight afarre-off have besieged me So 2 Chron. 17.9 1 Sam. 7.16 Samuel went in a circuit to Bethel and Gilgal and Mispeh And Josh. 6.3 Yee shall besiege Jericho The wrath of God and an army of terrors blocked up poore Job and stormed him Now here be these sore pressures on the soule 1. The poore man cannot look out â—o any creature-comfort or creature-help Say that an Angel from heaven would stand for him or a good conscience would plead comfort to him it should solace him but the man cannot look out nor can hee look up Psal. 40.12 The enmity of God is a sad thing 2. A battell array is not of one man but of many enemies Say the man had one soule it should be his enemy and that hee had a hundred soules hee should
glorious soule-ravishing comforts in seeing the seven golden Candlesticks and the Sonne of man in such glory and majesty Revel 1.12 13 14 15. Yet it appeares to be a dissertion that hee is under when Christ forbiddeth him to feare and when hee must have the hand of Christ laid on his head and when hee falleth down at Christs feet as dead V. 17.18 And when Isaiah saw the glorious vision Chap. 6. The Lord sitting on his throne high and lifted up it must be a throne higher then the heaven of heavens that he siteth on and his traine filling the Temple It 's a dissertion he falleth in vers 5. Then said I woe is me for I am undone because I am a man of uncleane lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips for mine eyes have seene the King the Lord of Hoasts he was a pardoned man before It 's so with us while the body of sin dwelleth in us that we cannot being old bottles beare new wine and therefore the fulnesse of God breaketh crazie lumps of sinfull flesh and blood as a full tide is preparatorie to a low ebbing and full vessels in the body to a feaver Would Christ in his fulnes of the irradiations of glory breake in upon us he should breake the bodily organs and over-master the soules faculties that all the banks of the soule should be like broken wals hedges or clay channels which the inundation of a river has demolished and carried away from the bottom Flesh and blood is not in a capacitie of over-joy and can hold but little of heaven no more then earth cold beare such a glorious creature as the Sunne we must be both more capacious and wider and stronger vessels before we be made fit to containe glory wee are leaking and running-out vessels to containe grace Manifestations and rays of Divine love are too strong wine that grew up in the higher Canaan for our weake heads Asser. 3. Dissertion commeth under these considerations 1. As it 's a crosse and a punishment of sinne 2. As a triall from meere Divine Dispensation 3. As it 's a sinne on our part full of sinfull mis-representations of Christ. In the first consideration wee are to submit to any penall over-clowding of Christ 1. Because the eye cannot water to looke on any Crosse of Christ where Faiths aspect goeth before and saith Though I sit in darkenesse yet I shall see light 2. There is required a sort of patience under sinne as ' its either a punishment of an other sinne as David was submissive to the sinfull railing of Shimei and the wicked treasons and incestuous pollutions of his Concubines by his son Absolom Or as sinne dwelleth in us and in Divine Dispensation must be our Crosse as well as our sinne we are to bee grieved at our sinnes as they crosse Gods holy will but as they are our owne crosses and thwart our owne desires and now are committed by us or dwell in us we are not to bite at and utter heart-raylings against Divine providence who might have prevented and efficaciously hindred these sinnes and yet did not hinder them 3. This Dispensation should be adored as a part of Divine wisdome that broken soules are not wholly cured till they be in heaven Sinne is a dis-union from God Jesus doth not so compleatly soder the soule to God but the seame hath holes and gapings in it by reason of the in-dwellings of sinne Rom. 7.17.18.19.22.23 And since Libertines will confound Justification with Regeneration we say ther Justification they speak off is never perfected in this life And because sinne as sin which remaineth in our flesh must make God and the soule at a distance there cannot be such perfect peace as excudeth all soule-trouble the blew scarre of the wound remaineth so and the dreggs of that domestick falling-ill that we have of our first house of Adam are so sâ—ated in us that as some diseases recurre and some paine of the head when an East-wind bloweth so the disease wee have in our head the first Adam sticketh to us all our life and when temptations blow wee find the relicts of our disease working and foaming out the smell of the lees and sent that remaineth Christ has need to perfume our ill odours with his merits for our begun Sanctification is so unperfect as that yet our water smelles of the rotten vessell the flesh and we cannot but have our ill houres and our sicke daies and so a disposition to sinful dissertions 4. Unbeliefe naturally stocked in the body of sin is humerous and ill minded to Christ there is a lyar in our house and a slanderer of Christ that upon light occasions can raise an ill fame of Christ That he is a hard man and gathers where he did not sow that Christ is nice and dainty of his love that he is too fine too excellent and majestick to condiscend to love me and take this as the mother-seed of all sinnefull desertions to blame Christs sweet inclination to love us as well as his love I knew thou wast a hard man it 's dangerous to have ill thoughts of Christs nature his constitution actu primo The next will bee to censure his waies his saveing and his gathering which I take to bee the currant objection of old Pelagians and late Arminius O he must gather where he did never sow if he command all to beleeve under the paine of damnation and yet he judicially in Adam removed all power of beleeving so hee putteth out the poore mans eyes and cutteth off his two leggs and commandeth him to see with no eyes and walke with no leggs under paine of damnation men beleeve not they hate Christ by nature and hatred hath an eye to see no colour in Christ but blacknesse as the instance of the Pharisees doth cleare who saw but devilry in the fairest works of Christ even in his casting out of Devils Asser. 4. Dissertions on the Lords part are so often meere trials as we may not thinke they are greatest sinners who are most disserted Dissertion smelleth more of Heaven and of Christ disserted for our sinnes then of any other thing it 's the disease that followes the Royall seed and the Kings blood it 's incident to the most heavenly spirits Moses David Heman Asaph Ezechiah Job Jeremiah the Church Psal. 102. Lament chap. 1. chap. 2.3.4 it is oare that adhereth to the choisest gold But how is it say some that you read of so little soule-dissertion in the Apostles and Beleevers under the New-Testament and so much of it under the Old-Testament Is it not because it belongeth to the Law and the Covenant of Works and to the Spirit of the Old Testament and nothing to the Gospel of Grace So Antinomians dreame I answer We read indeed of heavier and stronger externall pressures laid on men to chase them to Christ under the Law then under the Gospel Because the Gospel
soule and then a bush moved with the wind is an armed man every conviction of conscience is condemnation 2 Cor. 1.8 Wee were pressed out of measure above strength in so much that we dispaired even of our life Ver. 9. But we had the sentence of death there were loads and weights laid on us above strength darkned soules put on Christs deepe representations of wrath and blacknesse of indignation and change him in their apprehensions in another Christ. 4. Satan can drinke up at one draught a grieving and sorrowing spirit 2 Cor. 2.7 and he hath accesse to the phancie and out-workes of the soule of the child of God so hee can enlarge the species to a double bignesse let it be considered if the Grammer of Heman be not a little swelled in more then ordinary Rhetorick Psal. 88.4 I am counted as these that go downe to the pit as a man that hath no strength Vers. 5. free amongst the dead like the wounded that lie in grave whom thou remembrest no more and they are cut off by thy hand Ver. 7. Thy wrath lyeth hard on me and thou hast afflicted mee with all thy waves If God forgot him as a buried man and not a wave of Gods wrath but was gone over his soule what could God doe more And Jobs words are a little beyond the line Chap. 1â— 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face from mee and takest me for thine enemy Words arise up to Mountaines Job was not holden of God to bee an enemy Sathan can make every pinne in the Crosse an hell and put a new sense on Gods dealing other then ever he meaned When Christ opens a veine to bloud a conscience Sathan if hee may have leave shall shut in his Lyon-teeth to teare the veine and make the hole of the wound as wide as heart and life may come out and therefore hee raiseth up apprehensions and sowes strife and pleas with Christ and waters his owne seed Can love kill thee Were it Christ that doth all this would he not once come to the bed-side of a sicke Sonne Can Christs love throw a poore friend into hell and leave him there He hath forgotten thee Sathan can argue from dispensation and trialls to the state Which is false Logicke This thou sufferest ergo thou art not in the state of adoption It 's not good that such a Mineon as Sathan have the eare of a disserted soule he can carry tales between Christ and the soule to separate between friends Never beleeve ill of Christ Love thinks no ill If yee love Christ two Hells may cast water on your fire of love but cannot quench it Christ will beleeve no ill of you let Sathan speake his will 5. Even the love of a Saint to Christ under an hard dispensation is sicke with jealousie and travelleth in birth with phancied suspitions of Christs love Our love is swayed with mis-givings it 's full of cares and feares and doubtings because it 's not alwaies edged with heavenly wisdome It takes life from sense and felt embracings from presence and reciprocation of warmenesse from Christs bowels and when face answereth not face and Christs love doth not eccho and resound to our love then it fainteth we too often measure Christs love by our foot wee calculate Christs love by our owne elevation not by his and Christs mysterious dispensation should not point the houre nor is the full Moone nor the noone-day Sunne of Christs love the compasse that our affections and love should saile by Yea having not seen Christ 1 Pet 1.8 nor felt him yet wee love him and beleeve in him and this is most spirituall love and has most of love in it the more jealousie without ground the lesse love of Christ at least the lesse solid constancie of love 6. Unbeliefe is a speciall cause of Soule-trouble 1. In bodily diseases paine doth not create it selfe but sinnefull passive dissertion does create it selfe Christ cannot owne unbeliefe as comming within the compasse of his creation though by him all things were created Unbeliefe spinning out new calumnies of Christ addeth oyle to the fire and maketh desertion a thousand talent weight heavier then it would bee This may be evidenced in all the complaints of the Saints under dissertion in which more is laid on Christs name then is true Unbeliefe is a querulous thing Isai. 49.14 But Sion said unbeleeving Sion said the Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me this was an untruth and is confuted in the next verses Mary Magdâ—len thought they had taken away her Lord and he was as neere her as the turning about of her body and shee within speaking to him face to face and when unbeliefe doth raise such thoughts as Christ hath forgotten to be mercifull Christ is changed he loveth not to the end What paine must be at the soules bottome where such mis-judging of Christ and his love is in the brimme and yet there is a coale of the love of Christ smoaking in the bottome of the soule A loving opinion of Christ is hardly expelled Especially one particular mis-report should not make me receive a mis-understanding of Christ I never heard ill of Christ before but much of his excellency and sweetnesse and why should I admit an untried impression that the Sunne that giveth light to all is darke that fire is cold it 's not true-like that Christ is an enemie if once a friend Had we a store-house and a high-bended habit of honourable sublime and high thoughts of Jesus Christ his excellencie the weight of his preciousnesse eminencie wee should the more hardly give way to the lies that our unbeleeving heart raiseth against him 2. Our second mis-giving from unbeliefe is in beleeving our state Psal. 31.22 I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes I am none of Christs is a too ordinary mimistake as he is changed and not mine often goeth before We often find more fault and first blame in Christ if not only ere we see our owne provocations Hence the complaints of Job chap. 6. chap. 13. chap. 16. chap. 19. and of Jeremiah chap. 20. chap. 15. of Ezechiah Esai 38. of Asaph Psalm 77. of Heman Psal. 88. of the Church Esay 49.14 15. Esay 63. chap. 64. Psal 102. Psal. 6. Psal. 42. Psalm 31. runne more on the straine of complaning of God and his unkind dispensation then of the Plaintiffes sinnes and provocations and where there is one mistake of our selves under dissertion the reader may find out ten mistakes of Christ and when the disserted soule mis-judgeth his owne state it issueth from and reflecteth on the mis-judged apprehension of Christ. 3. From unbeleefe issueth the mis-judging of our own actions I doe no good or if I doe it s not bene on the right motives and for the right end the good that I doe The antecedent is true but not the consequence There is a cloud in our fairest sun and
brought to bed Lord Jesus when will the Man-childe be borne and thy Spouse be eased of the birth Yet is not this disease deadly Sion as soone as shee travelled brought forth her child Isai. 66.8 All her shaddowes of sufferings shall be quickly gone The Spouse cannot die of child-birth paine Christ will save both the Mothers life and the Babe 2. Sinne is a deare and costly thing In heaven in the Count-book of Justice it goeth for no lesse then the bloud of God the shaming of the Lord of glory Justice for the request of all the world and the prayers of Christ could not abate one farthing A mans soule is a deare thing Exchange of commodities of silkes purple fine linnen is much exchange of Saphires Diamonds Rubies and other precious stones for baser commodities is much more and that ships-full of the gold of Ophir should bee given for bread and things obvious is a rich traffiquing but the market and value of soules as it hath not since God made man on earth fallen or risen so it is ever above a world Mat. 16.26 What hath a man profitted if hee lose this God will not take Silkes nor Purples nor Saphires nor Rubies nor Navies loaden with fine gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 for soules The price is one and the same soules were never bought nor sold nor exchanged nor ransomed but once and the price is one and as high as the soule and bloud of the Lord of life Job 27.8 What is the hope of an hypocrite though hee hath gained when God taketh his soule from him let him cast up his accounts and lay his charges hee stands a poore man a man without a soule What mad men are wee who sell soules daily for prices so farre below the Lords price A man that would wood-feet a Lord-ship of many thousands yearly for a base summe some pence or for a nights sleep in a straw-bed and bind himselfe not to redeeme it what a waster were hee how worthy to begge Satan is going through the world and hee gives some pence in hand O how sad a reckoning when the Devill the cozening Creditor comes at night with his back counts Pay mee for your sweet lusts I gave you answer my Bill for your idle oaths your lies oppressions cozening Covenant-breaking your unjust judging your starving and murthering of the widdow and the fatherlesse by detaining of the wages of the Souldier your sleighting of Christ and reformation and the price is referred to God and the market knowne Sathan can abate nothing thy soule he must have and within few dayes the body too is this wisdome to earne hell and to make away a noble soule for a straw 3. What are wee to give for Christ what bonds of love hath he layd on us who earned our Heaven for us at so deare ◠price I desire onely these considerations to have place in our thoughts 1. As God had but one Sonne and one onely begotten Son and he gave him for sinners so Christ had two loves one as God and another as man he gave them both out for us and two glories one as God one as Man and Mediator the one was darkened for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he emptied a Sea of glory for us he powred it out for us and for his other glory he laid it downe as it were in hell endured infinite wrath for us 2. He went to death and the grave made his testament and left his love grace and peace in legacie to us 3. Greater love then this hath no man but he saith not greater love then this hath no God That God did let out so much love to men is the wonder of the world and of heaven Wee may find words to paint out creatures and the garment may be wider then the thing but should Angels come and helpe us to find out expressions for Christs love words should bee below and in this side of Christ. 4. Behold the man saith an enemy of Christ but behold him more then a man behold the Lord in the Garden sweatting out of his holy body great blobs and floods of Love trickling downe upon sinners of clay Men and Angels come see and wonder and adore 5. Love was Christs cannon-Royall he battered downe with it all the forts of hell and triumphed over Principalities and powers Christ was judgement-proofe he indured the wrath of God and was not destroyed he was hell-proofe and grave-proofe hee suffered and rose againe but hee was not love-proofe to borrow that expression he was not onely love-sicke for his Church but sicke to death and dyed for his friends Cant. 2.4 His banner over his Church was love Saints bee sworn to his collours die and live with Christ and take Christ in the one arme his cause and Gospell in the other and your life betweene both and say to all enemies take one take all The midst of Christs Chariot is paved with love for the daughters of Jerusalem Cant. 3.10 Christs royall seat both in the Gospel in which he is carried through the world as a Conquerour Revel 6.2 and in the soules of his children is love From the sense of this it were our happiest life to live and love with Christ for hee hath carried up to heaven with him the love and the heart and the treasures of the sonnes of God so as all ours are with him above time 6. Wee are not to feare death extreamely nor hell at all Christ feared both for our comfort hee hath taken away the worst of death In that 1. He hath subdued hell and sinne and there remaineth to us but the outer side of death 2. The beleever but halfe dies and swoneth or rather sleepeth in the grave 3. He dyeth by will because he chooseth to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 rather then by nature or necessity 4. As dying and sufferings are the cup that Christ dranke so are we to love the cup the better that Christs lip touched it and left the perfume of the breathings of the Holy Ghost in it In common Innes by the way side Princes and common travellers and thousands lye in one bed the clothes may be changed but the bed is the same Christ tasted of death Heb. 2. for us but there was gall in his cup that is not in ours Christs worm-wood was bitter with wrath ours sweetned with consolation 7. All the Saints are in Christs debt of infinite love When we grieve the Spirit purchased by Christ we draw blood of his wounds a fresh and so testifie that wee repent that Christ suffered so much for us The Father hath sworn and will not repent that he is an eternall Priest and stands to it that his bloud is of eternall worth and when the Father sweareth this Christ is the same one God with him and sweares that he thinketh all his bloud well bestowed and will never give over the bargaine his Bride is his Bride though
New man mentioned in the Gospel is not meant of Grace but of Christ and by love 1 Cor. 13.13 and by the armour mentioned Ephes. 6. are meant Christ. So said that vile man Pocquius that we and Christ are made one as Evah was formed out of a rib of Adams side he meaneth one person 3. Man following his lusts and committing all sin with greedinesse is made spirituall and mortified by Christs death so also Pocquius who said to sin without sense is the Spirituall life we are restored to in Christ So Antinomians aime at this that what ever the regenerate do they are as free of sin before God as Christ or the Elect Angels and this is the begun Spirituall Life 4. Libertines in Calvins time said that life eternall was in this life and that the resurrection was past as Hymeneus and Phyletus who made shipwrack of the faith because a man knowes his soule is an immortall Spirit living in the heavens and because Christ hath taken away the opinion and sense of death by his death and so hath restored us to life Mistris Hutchison and her Disciples the Familists of New England denying the immortality of the soule and the resurrection of these our mortall bodies affirmed all the resurrection they knew was the union of the soule with Christ in this life I never could observe any considerable difference between the foule Heresies of the Familists of New England and of Old England either by the writings of or conference with them nor of either from the damnable Doctrine of Hymeneus and Phyletus and the old Libertines who said The Resurrection was past Vse 3. The drawing of sinners to Christ if he draw so sweetly and with such a loving condiscension cannot be a violence offered to free will by which the naturall and concreated liberty of the creature is destroyed for there remaines a naturall indifferency by which reason and judgement proposeth to the elective faculty divers objects that have no naturall connexion with will so as the will should be bowed to any of them as the fire casteth out heat and the Sun light and the stone falleth downward its true in drawing of a sinner Christ is carried into the heart with a greater weight of love and a stronger sway of grace then any other object whatsoever and with so prevailing a sway as masters the elective power that it cannot will to refuse yet it destroyes not the elective power because this non posse repudiare impotencie or unwillingnesse to reject Christ to speak so is a most free vitall kindly voluntary and delighting impotency and comes from the bowels and innate power of will and this is the Virgin-liberty and power of will But againe because Christs drawing is efficacious and strong and carries the businesse with a heavenly and loving prevalency the Arminian and Jesuiticall indifferency that New Pelagians ascribes to free will as an essentiall property of it by which when God and the pull and nerves of the right arme of Jesus Christ in his free grace have done what they can to draw a free Agent neverthelesse the man may refuse to be drawn if so it please free will though it displease God and crosse his decree and most hearty and naturall desire is a wicked fancie 1. Because by this dream God hath not a dominion and soveraign power over the created will of man to determine it for his own ends and to make use of it for the glory of his grace though the Lord with his soul desire so to doe but the creature hath an absolute free and independent power to crosse the desire of the Lords soule for its own destruction and a far other end which God intends but at the second hand and contrary to his naturall and essentiall desire as they teach to save his creature to wit that revenging justice may be declared in the eternall destruction of the most part of mankind whereas it was his desire that not only the most part but that all and every single Man and Angell the fallen Devils not excepted should be eternally saved 2. We beleeve that God the first cause as he decrees to all things that were from eternity in a state of poor possiblity so as of themselves they might be or might not be a futurition or a shall be or a non-futurition or a shall never be So he is midwife to his own blessed decrees and determines all created causes to bring forth these effects that were in the wombe of his holy decrees for all things that were to be and doe fall out in time were births from eternity that lay in the wombe of the decree of God evils of punishment or sins as permitted Acts 17.30 are not excepted So Zephaniah willeth the people to flee to God before the decree that is with child bring forth the birth Then God must in time open and unlock free will for all its actions Isai. 44.7 And who as I shall call and set it in order for me since I appointed or decreed the ancient people and the things that are coming or shall come let them shew unto them So God taketh this to him as proper to appoint things to come and no supposed God nor power what ever can share with him in it and let any man answer and give a reason why of ten thousand possible worlds of infinite things actions of Men and Angels that from eternity of themselves were only possible and might be or not be so many of them not more not fewer received a futurition that they shall come to passe and so fall out in time and others remained only possible and came never further to being and never fall out but from the only free decree and will of God who conceived in that infinite wombe of his eternall counsell and wisedome such things shall be such things shall only remaine possible and shall never be nor never come to passe As it was decreed that wicked men should break the legs of the two Theeves crucified with Christ and that they should not break Christs legs yet the breaking of Christs legs was in it selfe and from eternity no lesse possible then the breaking of the legs of the fellow-sufferers with him but Gods only decree gave a futurition and an actuall being to the one not to the other So are all the actions the chusings refusings â—illings willings of free will determined to be or not be and come to passe or not come to passe according as they were births conceived in the mother-decree of God from eternity Psal. 139.16 In thy booke were all my members written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there were none of them 3. Hee that works all things according to the counsell of his will as Ephes. 1.11 Hee of whom and through whom and for whom are all things as Rom. 11.36 Hee that made all things for himselfe Pro. 16.4 even the
with all the fulnesse of God Of this fulness 1. A word of the measure of it 2. Of the meanes of it 3. Of the sufficiency of it in the kind and nature Randall in his Epistle before the Treatise called The Bright Star I have therefore observed the ever to be bewailed Non-proficiency of many ingenious Spirits who through the policy of others and the too too much modesty and temerity of themselves have precluded the way of progresse to the top and pitch of rest and perfection against themselves as being altogether unattainable and have shortned the cut with a Non datur ultra and are become such who are ever learning and never come to the knowledge of the truth But for the measure sure it is not as Antinomians and Familists dream compleat and full in this life 1. Because according to the manner and measure of the manifestation of Christ and knowledge so is love and the perfection of beleevers This is a truth in it self undeniable and granted by the Author of the Bright Star cap. 5. p. 52. For Christs excellency and drawing beauty in love goeth in to the soul by the port and eye of knowledge But 1 Cor. 13.9 We know in part and we prophesie in part 2. Paul disclaimeth perfection as being but in the way and journeying toward it Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Jesus Christ. Now this perfection which Paul professeth he wanteth is opposed v. 13.14 To his pressing toward the garland For the price of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ Heb. 11 40. 3. Perfection such as wee expect in heaven is in no capacity to receive any farther addition or accession of grace or glory nor is there a growing in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ enjoyned us there as is expresly here in the way to our Countrey 2 Pet. 3.14 and to runne our race to the end Heb. 12.1 and be carried on to perfection Heb. 6.1 It s true our good works are washed in the Fountaine opened for Davids house in which our persons are washed but that washing removeth the sinfull guilt and Law-obligation from them but not the inherent blot and sinfull imperfection of our works to make them perfect for then might wee be justified by our good workes if Christs bloud make them to leave off to be sins but that bloud hindereth them to be imputed to us only but removeth not their sinfull imperfections as Antinomians say that so they may make us perfect in this life nor doth that bloud as Papists say adde a meriting dignity and vertue to them by which wee are justified by workes made white and meritorious in Christs bloud and merits God hath so portraicted and chalked the way to heaven that all the most supernaturall acts even those that have immediate bordering with the vision of glory should need a passe of pardoning grace and to beleeve that Christs grace shall work in us acts voyd of sin is not faith Therefore wee are to beleeve the pardon of such ere they have being and not sanctifying grace to eschew them It seemeth to me unbeleeving murmuring to be cast down at these sins in such a way as to imagine wee can eschew them or that grace sanctifying is wanting to us in these for grace is not due to sinlesse acts Nor doth the growing in grace which lieth on us by an obligation of a command stop the way to the journeying toward perfection and heaven nor shorten the cut to heaven because heaven is not attainable in this life but by the contrary if perfection were attainable in this life the man that attaineth it might sit down rest there and goe not one step farther for except hee should goe beyond the crown and to the other side of heaven and over-journey Christ at the right hand of God whither should hee goe And those that are ever learning and never come to the knowledge of the truth are 2 Tim. 3.5 lovers of pleasures more then lovers of God such as wee are to turne away from as have a forme of godlinesse and have denyed the power thereof and are led away with divers lusts and are never entered into one onely degree or step of the way of the saving knowledge of the truth of which Paul speaketh and not the truly regenerate who beleeve witâ— Paul and the Scriptures that our greatâ—st perfection is to sweat and contend for the highest pitch of perfection even that which is beyond time 4. Those that are perfected as wee hope we shall be in heaven feed not with the Beloved among the lillies till the day breake and the shadowes fly away but the perfectest the Spouse of Christ so feedeth on Church-ordinances Cant. 2.17 The perfect ones have the fullest pitch of the noon-day Sun of glory it shall never be after-noon nor the evening or twy-light sky with them nor shall any night-shaddow nor cloud goe over their Sun 5. In the Kingdome of perfect on there shall be no in-dwelling of a body of sin no sin no uncleannesse of heart no turning of the love and liking of the soule off God but the perfectest in this life sin and carry an in-dwelling body of sin with them Pro. 20.9 Eccles. 7.20 Job saith chap. 14.4 The perfectest that beget children are unclean Rom. 7.17 18 19 20 21 2 23. 1 Joh. 1.8 9 10. 1 Joh. 2.1 All that have need of an High Priest at the right hand of God to intercede for thâ—m have sin and in so far are imperfect as all the Saints are Hâ—â— 7.25 4.15 1.17 18. 8.1 2 â— 9.23 24 25 26. And 1 Cor. 13.8 Love never faileth 〈…〉 abundantly and is filled to satisfaction that tâ—e 〈◊〉 I can containe no more of God and is transformed in 〈…〉 of transcendent light and highest love as it were lâ—st in the deep fountaine of universall and immensurable love and light and the creatures soule and love liveth and breatheth resteth in the bosome in the heart in the bowels of him who is an infinite masse of love is wrapped in the sugared flouds in the honey-brooks and over-flowing waves and rivers of pure and unmixed joy sleepeth and solaceth it selfe in the innocent embracings of the glory that shineth rayeth and darteth world without end out of Christ exalted farre above all heavens all principalities and powers the soules there are sweetned more then sweetned over-solaced with the noone-day-light of the Bridegromes glory having in it the sweetest perfections of the Morning-Sun they flee with Doves-wings of beauty after the Lambe they never want the actuall breathings of the Spirit of gloâ—y they can never have enough of the chast fruition of the glorious Prince Immanuâ—l and they never want his inmost prâ—sâ—nce to the full thâ—y â—uck the honey the flouds of milke of eternaâ—l consolations
righteousnesse and life then other strangers to Christ and Gentiles Rom. 9.30 31 32 33. Rom. 10.1.2 3 4. Rom. 11.1.2 3 4 5 6 7 8 c. rejected and there should be others as good as these by nature that the Lord should have mercy on now in both these first God is free in his grace secondly just in his judgements though he neither call nor chuse accoâ—ding to works thirdly the damned creature most guilty and fourthly the Lord both jâ—stly sâ—vere and graciously meâ—cifull fifthly none have cause to complaine or quarrell with God and yet God might have carried the matter a farre other way sixthly the head cause of this various administration with Nations and persons is the deep high soveraign innocent holy independent will of the great Potter and Former of all things who has mercy on whom he will hardneth whom he wil and this is the depth without a bottom no creature Angel or Men can so behave them selves to their fellow-creatures yet be free just holy wise c. but sure one creature can deal with his fellow creature according to the rules and road-way of an antecedent consequent will so may the King deal with his people the Governour with those he governes the Father with his children the Commander with his souldiers the Lord of a Vine-yard with his hired servants all these may order their goodnesse mercy rewards punishments in a way levill with the use industry improvement of free-will or the rebeâ—lion unjustice wickednesse and slothfulnesse of their underlings but no Master nor Lord can call Labourers to his Vine-yard and exhort obâ—est beseech them all to labour and promise them hire and yet keep from the greatest part of them the power of â—â—â—rring armes or legs of free consenting to labour and suspend his so acting on the greatest part of them as they shall willingly be caâ—â—ied on to wilfull disobedience and to be the passive objects of his revenging justice according to the determinate counsell of the Lord of this Vine-yard because so he willed out of his absolute soveraignty to deal with some and deale a just contrary way with the least part of the labourers because hee pâ—â—posed to declare the glory of his grace on them either there is here an unsearchable depth or Paul knew nothing and this calmes my minde and answereth all that reason can say for universall atonement and the 1. Vse I aym at is that no Doctrine so endeareth Christ to a soule as this of particular redemption and free-grace separating one from another Psal. 147 1â— Prayse the Lord O Ierusalem and amongst manâ— groundâ— here is one vers 19. he sheweth his word unto Iacob his Statutes and his judgements to Israel ver 20. he hath not dealt so with any Nation and he speaketh not of the measure as if God had revealed the same grace in nature but in an inferiour degree to other Nations for hee saith as for his judgements they have not known them and thâ—n being full of God for this separating mercy he addeâ—h prayse yee the Lord Christ esteems this the floure of grace the grace of grace and blesseth his Father for it Matth. 11.25 I blesse thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes now because Arminians say the pride of the self-wise and the humility of babes are the causes separating the one from the other and so free-will is to share with the Father in the praise of the reveiled glory of the Gospel and the discovered excellency of Christ to babes rather then to wise men a literall revelation no doubt was common to all babes and prudent the swelled Pharisees and humbled sinners Christ praiâ—eth the eminency the blossom of grace the bloom of free-love in that the free-wil of the humble and the proud made not the separation but the good pleasure of God ver 27. No man knowes the Son but the Father and he to whom the Son will reveale him 2. That which is common to all shall never leave an impression of wonder and thankfull admiration I and we are swelled lofty and proud things and the Spirit of God commends grace highly in that it falls upon pronowns and persons and not on others 1 Cor. 15.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the least of of the Apostlâ—s vers 10. By the grace of God I am that I am and his grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 toward me was not in vaine but I laboured more abundantly then they all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but not I but the grace of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in me Tit. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for we our selves also were sometime out of our wits disobedient c. ver 4. but when the kindnesse and man-love of God our Saviour appeared ver 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he saved us 1 Tim. 1.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the chief of sinners ver 16. but for this cause I obtained mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long suffering Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ but I live 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet not I but Christ lives in me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the life that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who has lovâ—d me and given himself for me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and you who were dead in sins and trespasses hath he quickned ver 4. for his great love wherewith he loved us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 5. even when we were dead in sins and trespasses he hath quickened us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 together with Christ ver 13. But now in Christ Iesus yee who somtimes were farre off are made neare by the blood of Christ the passing by my Father and mother and brother and sister neighbour and friend and taking me is a most indearing favour 3. Of all in Scotland and England all in Europe all Adams seed that ever were masters of a living soule in the womb or out of it the Lord passed by so many thousands and millions and the lot of free-grace fell upon me precisely by name and upon us and not upon thousands besides no lesse eligible then I was what thoughts will you have of the fâ—â—e lot of love that fell upon you ever since God was God when Christ shall lay such a load of love such a high weight and masse of love on you ye shall then think O how came I hither to sit in heavenly places with Christ that body that is trimmed cloathed and doubly embroydered with pure and unmixed glory is just made of the same lump of earth with the body of Judas or Cain that are now flaming and sinking to the bottom of the black and sad river of brimstone the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 behold all souls are mine and
unwearinesse of love suiting us in Mariage what is Christs good will in powring out his Spirit his love his soule his life himselfe for us had Christ more then his owne noble and excellent selfe to give for us 5. How long he seeks how long a night-raine wet his locks and haire How long a night is it he stands at the Church-doore knocking Cant. 5.1 Revel 3.20 there be many houres in this night since hee was preached in Paradice and yet he stands to this day how faine would he come and how glad would he be of lodging the arme that hath knocked five thousand yeares akes not yet behold hee stands and knocks and will not give over till all be his and till the Tribes in ones and twees bee over Jordan and up with him in the good land hee cannot want one nor halfe an one yea Ioh 6 39. not a bit of a Saint 6. The sinners on earth and glorified in heaven are of one bloud they had once as foule faces and as guilty soules on earth as you â—nd I have ó but now they are made faire and stand before the Throne washed and without spot grace and glory hath put them out of your kenning but they are your borne brethren all the Seas and Fountaines on earth cannot wash asunder your bloud and theirs and there is not upon any in that renowned Land the marke impression shaddow or stead of any blot of sinne and Christ washeth as cleane now as ever he did you are not so black nor so sin burnt but he will make you white like all the rest of the children of the house that you shall misken your selfe for beauty of glory thou art at the worst a sinner and but a sinner and a sinner is nothing to Christ. 7. There shall be use for free grace in the Land of glory every new day and moneth of glory let us so apprehend as if there were peeces of endlesse Eternity for our weaknesse shall be a new debt of free grace because Christ is never never shall bee our debter merit of creatures cannot enter heaven for eternity the holding of glory shall be free grace without end then must Christs relation of a Creditor and ours of debtors grow and be greener for evermore in an eternall bud ever spring and never the top and flowre of harvest and we ever pay and ever praise and ever wade in further and deeper in in the Sea of free love and the growing of the new contracted debts of eternall grace and the longer these white Companies and Regiments that followes the Lambe live there the more broken debters are they so as Christ can never lay aside his Crowne of grace nor we our Diademe of glory holden still by the onely Charter and eternally continued writing of free grace prorogated and spunne out dayly to borrow that word where no Tyme growes in a threed as long as eterâ—ity and the living of God O the â—ast and endlesse thoughts and O the depth of unsearchable grace 8. Better a thousand times live under the government and tutorie of Christ as be your own and live at will Live in Christ and you are in the suburbs of heaven there is but a thinne wall betweene you and the land of praises yee are within an houres sayling of the shore of the new Canaan When death digges a little hole in the wall and takes downe the sailes yee have no more adoe but set your foot downe in the fairest of created Paradises 9. It s unpossible Christ can bee in heaven and peeces and bitts of Christ Mysticall should be in hell or yet long on earth Christ will draw in his lâ—gges and his members on earth in to himselfe and up neerer the head and Christ and you must bee under one roofe What Mansions are nothing many Mansions are little yea many Mansions in Christs Fathers House are created chips of happinesse and of bloud and kinne to nothing if they be created 〈◊〉 we want himselfe and I should refuse heaven if Christ were not there take Christ away from heaven and it s but a poore unheartâ—ome darke waste dwelling heaven without Christ should look like the direfull land of death Ah! saith Christ your joy must be full Ioh 14.3 I will come againe and receive you to my selfe that where I am there ye may be also I confesse Mansions are but as places of briars and thornes without Christ therefore I would have heaven for Christ and not Christ for heaven 10. Formall blessednesse is created but objective happinesse is an uncreated Godhead Let the waters anâ— stâ—eames retire into the bosome of this deepâ— Fountaine and Spring of infinitenesse and there can they not rot noâ— so â—re nor deaden but are kept fresh for ever come and grow upon this stock the eternally greene and ever springing tree of life and you live upon the fatnesse sap sweetnesse and life of this renowned plant of Paradice for ever 11. An act of living in Christ and on Christ in the acts of loving seeing injoying embracing resting on him is that noone-day Divinity and Theologie of beatifice vision There is a generall assembly of immediatly illuminated Divines round about the throne who study lecture preach praise Christ night and day O what raies what irradiations and darttings of intellectuall fruition beholding enjoying living in him and fervour of loving come from that face that God-visage of the Lord God Almighty and the Lambe that is in the midst of them and over-covers weights and loads the beholders within and without and then there must be reflections and reachings of intellectuall vision embracing loving wondedring returning backe to him againe in a circle of glory and then who but the Bridegrome and the Spouse the Lambs wife in an act of an eternall espousing marrying and banquetting together who but Christ and his followers Who but the All in All The I am The Prince of Ages 12. And so eminent is the wisdome and depth of the unsearchable riches of the grace of Christ that though God need not sinne and sinne bee contrary to his holy and most righteous will yet the designe the heavenly lovely most holy state-contrivance of sinnes entrance in the world drawn through the fields of free grace proclaimeth the eminencie and never-enough admired and adored art and profound wisdome of God had sinne never been the glorious second person of the blessed Trinity and the eternall Spirit had been and must be the same one ever blessed God with the Father For the glorious one Godhead in three admirable subsistences comes under no acts of the free will and soveraigne counsells of God the Godhead being most absolutely and essentially necessary But we should have wanted for eternity the mysterious Emanuel the beloved the white and ruddie the chiefe among tenne thousands Christ God-man the Saviour of sinners for no sicke sinners and no saving soule-physitian of sinners no captive no Redeemer no slave of hell no lovely ransome-payer of
second death for you consult with your heart if you have quit one lust for him Christ laid aside his heaven for you his whole heaven his whole glory for you and his Fathers house are you willing to part with an acre of earth or house and inheritance for him 4. In calling us out of the state of sin to grace and glory oh I must make this sad reckoning with Jesus Christ. Oh Christ turneth his smiling face to mee in calling inviting obtesting praying that I would be reconciled to God I turne my back to him he openeth his breast and heart to us and saith Friends Doves come in and dwell in the holes of this rock and wee lift our heele against him O what guilt is here to scratch Christs breast when he willeth you to come and lay head and heart on his breast this unkindnesse to Christs troubled soule is more then sin sinne is but a transgression of the Law I grant it is an infinite But. But ' its a transgression of both Law and Love to spurne against the warme bowels of Love to spit on grace on tendernesse of infinite Love The white and ruddie the fairest of heaven offereth to kisse Blacke-Moores on earth they will not come neere to him ' Its a heart of Flint and Adamanâ— that spitteth at Evangelike love Law-Love is Love Evangelike love is more then love ' it s the Gold the floure of Christs Wheat and of his finest Love Cant. 5.6 I rose up to open to my beloved but my beloved had withdrawne himselfe and was gone my soule passed away when he spake There be two words here considerable to prove how wounding are sinnes against the love of Christ. 1. My beloved hath withdrawne himselfe the Text is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and my beloved had turned about Ari. Mont. circumjâ—rat Pagnin in the Margen verterat se the old Version declinaverat Christ being unwilling to remove and wholly goe away hee onely turned aside as Jer. 31.22 How long wilt thou goe about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O thou back-sliding daughter This intimateth so much as Christ taketh not a direct journey to goe away and leave his owne children onely hee goeth a little aside from the doore of the soule to testifie hee would gladly with his soule come in Now what ingratitude is it to shut him violently away 2. My soule was gone the old Version is My soule melted at his speaking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my soule passed over or went away to remember his ravishing words it broke my life and made me die so is the word elsewhere used that I remembred a world of love in him when he knocked saying Open to me my sister my love my dove to sinne against so great a bond as Grace must be the sinne of sinnes and amongst highest sinnes as is cleare in these that sinne against the Holy Ghost then it must be impossible to give Grace any thing we but pay our debts to grace wee cannot give the debt of Grace to Grace in the whole summe It cannot then be a sinne intrinsecally and of it selfe to bee troubled in soule if Christ was under soule-trouble for sinnes imputed to him Hence let me stay a little on these two First what a troubled conscience is Secondly what course the troubled in soule are to take in imitation of Christ. A soule troubled for sinne must either be a soule feared and perplexed for the penall displeasure wrath and indignation of God or the eternall punishment of sinne as these come under the apprehension of the evill of punishment or for sinne as it faileth against the love of God or for both In any of these three respects it is no sinne to be soule-troubled for sinne upon these conditions 1. That the soule bee free of faithlesse doubting of Gods love Now Christ was free of this he could not but have a fixed intire and never broken confidence of his Fathers eternall love If we have any sinne in our soule-trouble for sinne it 's from unbeliefe not from soule-trouble if their be mud and clay in the streams it is from the bankes not from the fountaine Or 2. if the soule feare the ill of punishment as the greatest ill and as a greater then the ill of sinne there is more passion then sound light in the feare this could not be in Christ the aversion of the Lords heart from the party in whom there is sinne either by reall inherence Or by free imputation and the in-drawing of rayes and irradiations and out-flowings of divine love is a high-evill in a soule that hath any thing of the nature of a sonne in him now there was as much of a sonne in Christ as a mans nature could be capable of and the more of God that was in Christ as the fulnesse the boundlesse infinite Sea of the God-head overflowed Christ over all the banks then for Christ to be under a cloude in regard of the out-breathings of eternall love was in a sort most violent to Christ as if he had been torne from himselfe and therefore it behoved to be an extreame soule-trouble Christ being deprived in a manner of himselfe and of his onely soules substantiall delight and Paradise And this could not be a sinne but an act of gracious Soule-sorrow that sinne and hell intervened between the Moone and the Sunne the soule of Christ and his Lord the more of Heaven in the soule and the more of God the want of God and of Heaven is the greater Hell Suppose we that the whole light in the bodie of the Sun were utterly extinct and that the Sunne were turned in a body as darke as the outside of a Caldron that should be a greater losse then if an halfe penny candle were deprived of light Christ had more to lose then a world of millions of Angels Imagine a creature of as much Angelike capacity as ten thousand times ten thousand thousand of Angels all contemperated in one if this glorious Angel were filled according to his capacitie with the highest and most pure and refined glory of heaven and againe were immediatly stript naked of all this glory and then plunged into the depth and heart of Holl and of a lake of more then Hells ordinary temper of fire and brimstone or suppose God should adde millions of degrees of more pure and unmixed wrath and curses this Angels soule must be more troubled then wee can easily apprehend yet this is but a comparison below the thing but the Lord Jesus in whole person heaven in the highest degree was carried about with him being throwne down from the top of so high a glory to a sad and fearefull condition an agony and swearing of blood God knowes the cause that shouting and tears of this low condition drew out that saddest complaint My God my God why hast thou forsaken me his losse must be incomparably more then all we can say in these shaddowes This sheweth the cause
the Society mixed with the godly they thinke it a worke of the flesh to confesse their owne sinnes this is to steale the word of the Lord from his people So David Psal. 25.7 Remember not the sinnes of my youth nor my trangressions The sinnes of his youth as touching obligation to eternall wrath were pardoned I question it not but in regard God was turned from him in the flamings of love and his sinnes sealed up in a bagge in regard of innumerable evils that lay on him he prayeth Vers. 16. Turn thee unto me Hebr. Set thy countenance on me Gods favour in the sense of it was turned away and Vers. 18. Looke upon mine affliction and paine and forgive all my sinnes the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a point in the left side of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to carry away Jerome aufer take away all my sinnes Isai. 53.4 hee carried or did beare as a burden our iniquities Vatablus portavit Pagnin parce condona Spare or pardon all my sinnes then sinne heere is pardoned onely according to the present paine and griefe of body and soule that was on David Psal. 3â— 4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head as a heavy burden they are too heavie for me Wee have no reason to beleeve that David thought himselfe already a condemned man and now in hell though some sparkes of hell's wrath and fire not in any sort as satisfactory to divine justice or as a fruit of Gods hatred and enmity can fall on the children of God yet it s not imaginary but reall anger God was really angry with Moses at the waters of strife The thing that David did against Vriah displeased the Lord not in David's opinion onely And though the hell for a time in the soule of God's children and the hell of the reprobate differ in essence and nature in that the hell of the reprobate is a satisfactory paine 2. and that iâ— floweth from the hatred of God but the hell of the godly not so yet in this materially they are of the same size that the one as well as the other are coales and flames of the same furnace and neither are imaginary Then againe Sinnes of youth long-agoe pardoned though sometimes dearly beloved are like the ghost of a deare friend some yeares agoe dead and buried that re-appeareth to a man as dead Samuel did to Saul look how loving and deare they were alive they are now as terrible and dreadfull when they appeare to us living out from the land of death so are sins of youth when they rise from the dead and were pardoned in Christ long-agoe they appeare againe to David and Job and the Saints with the vaile and mask or hew of hell and sealed with temporary wrath Psal. 99.8 Thou wast a God that pardonedst or forgavest them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions The same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is given to God when hee taketh vengeance on his enemies Num. 31.2 Esay 1.24 I will be avenged of mine enemies 2 King 9.7 That I may avenge the bloud of my servants the Prophets So is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vengeance used Deut. 32.43 Hee will render vengeance to his adversaries And if one and the same temporary judgement in the two Theeves that were crucified with Christ be so differenced that mercy is stamped on the same death to the one and wrath to the other wee may well say there is a temporary vengeance and wrath that befalleth both the Saints and the Reprobate in this life and the difference is in the mind and intention of God in both And that God pardoneth sin when hee removeth temporary wrath So 2 Sam. 12.13 Nathan saith to David The Lord also hath caused thy sinne to passe away why Thou shalt not die This is meant of temporall death especially as the context cleareth V. 10. The sword shall not depart from thine house And V. 14. The child borne to thee shall surely die Then the Lords putting away of Davids sin was in loosing him from the sword in his own person not in his house and children for by proportion of divine justice though tempered with mercy the Sword was punished with the Sword I doe not exclude relaxation from eternall punishment but remission going for relaxation of punishment Then as there be two sorts of punishmenâ—s one temporary and another the eternall wrath to come so there are in Scripture two sorts of remissions one from the temporary another from eternall punishment Therefore sin is put for punishment Gen. 4.13 Mine iniquity saith Cain is more then I can beare or My punishment is more then I can bear Levit. 24.15 Hee that curseth his God shall beare his sinne Ezek. 23.49 And yee shall beare the sinnes of your Idols Num. 9.13 The man that is cleane and forbeareth to eat the Passe-over that man shall beare his sinne So when God layeth sin to the charge of the sinner in punishing it hee is said to lay a burden on the sinner 2 King 9.25 And to remove this burden is to pardon the sin 2 Chron. 7.14 If my people humble themselves then will I heare from heaven and will forgive their sinne and will heale their land by removing the locusts and the pestilence See the pardoning of their sin is exponed to be the removing of the locusts and pestilence And to call sins to remembrance is to punish sin The Shunamite saith 1 King 17.18 Art thou come to me O man of God to call my sin to remembrance and to slay my sonne Job complaineth c. 13.26 Thou makest me to possesse the iniquities of my youth Now though out of unbeleefe hee might apprehend that hee was cast off of God and a man rejected of God and that his sins were never pardoned and hee himselfe never delivered from the wrath to come these legall thoughts might keep Job in a distance from God to his owne sinfull apprehension yet it shall be unpossible to prove that Job in all these complaints had no other but a meere legall esteeme of Gods dispensation and that 2. God stamped not temporary wrath and the paine of a hidden and over-clouded God the substraction of the sense of divine manifestations of love the Lord standing behind the wall in all these afflictions Now it s known that as these are often trialls of the faith of the Saints yet are they soure fruits of our fleshly indulgence to our carnall delights and of our not opening to our Beloved when hee knocketh Cant. 5.2 3 4 5 6. And though the godly doe stedfastly beleeve their salvation is in a Castle above losing yet in reason sin bringing broken bones Psal. 51.10 a sad cloud the damming up of a spring of Christs love spread abroad in the heart a temporary hell in the soule it must be sorrowed for hated mourned for confessed and yet in all these there is no necessity of such a Law-spirit of bondage to work these
speaketh of curses and judgement in the by and the Law more kindly and more frequently because of our disobedience and of the preparing of an infant Church under none-age for Christ. But though the Gospel speake lesse of Gods severitie in externall judgements as in killing so many thousands for looking into the Arke for Idolatrie yet the Apostle saith that these things were not meerely Pedagogicall and Jewish so as because the like are not written in the New-Testament it followeth not they belong not to us for saith he 1 Cor. 10.6 Now these things were our examples vers 11. Now all these things happened unto them for examples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come Ergo the like for the like sins do and may befall men under the Gospel Moreover never greater plagues then were threatned by Christs owne mouth never wrath to the full came upon any in such a measure as upon the City of Jerusalem and the people of the Jewes for killing the Lord of glory And though no such dissertions be read of in the Apostles as of Job who yet was not a Jew and yet more disserted then David Heman or any Prophet Ezechiah the Church Lament Chap. 2. and 3. Yet we are not hence to beleeve that there were never such dissertions under the New-Testament For as externall judgements so internall soule-trials are common to both the Saints under the Old and New-Testament as is evident in Paul 2 Cor. 1.8 9. 2 Cor. 5.11 2 Cor. 7.4 5 6. 1 Pet. 1.6 7. and as both were frequent under the Old-Testament so were they written for our learning And if it were to the Jewes meerely Pedagogicall to have terrors without and feares within and to be pressed out of measure or to afflict their soules for sinne were a worke of the law then to be afflicted in conscience were a denying that Christ is come in the flesh And simply unlawfull whereas the Lords absence is a punishment of the Churches not opening to Christ Cant. 5.4 5 6. And Gods act of with-drawing his lovely presence is an act of meere free dispensation in God not our sinne For this would be well considered that the Lords active dissertion in either not co-operating with us when wee are tempted or 2. his not calling or the suspending of his active pulsation and knocking at the doore of our soule or 3. the not returning of a present comfortable answer or 4. the with-drawing of his shining manifestations his comforts and the sense of the presence of Jesus Christ cannot be formally our sinnes indeed our unbeleefe our sinning which resulteth from the Lords non-co-operating with us when wee are tempted our mis-judging of Christ as if it were a fault to him to stand behind the wall which are in our dissertions passive are sinnes Asser. 5. Saddest dissertions are more incident to the godly then to the wicked and naturall men as some moth is most ordinary in excellent timber and a worme rather in a faire rose then in a thorne or thistle And sure though unbeleefe fears doubtings be more proper to naturall men then to the Saints yet unregenerate men are not capable of sinfull jealousies of Christ's love nor of this unbeleefe which is incident to dissertion wee now speak of even as marriage jealousie falleth not on the heart of a Whore but of a lawfull Spouse 2. According to the measure and nature of love so is the jealousie and heart-suspitions for the want of the love whence the jealousie is occasioned The soule which never felt the love of Christ can never be troubled nor jealously displeased for the want of that love And because Christ had the love of God in another measure possibly of another nature then any mortall man his soule-trouble for the want of the sense and actuall influence of that love must be more and of an higher and it may be of another nature then can fall within the compasse of our thoughts never man in his imagination except the man Christ could weigh or take a lift of the burden of Christ's soule-trouble The lightest corner or bit of Christ's satisfactory Crosse should be too heavie for the shoulders of Angels and Men. You may then know how easie it is for many to stand on the shore and censure David in the sea and what an oven and how hot a fire must cause the moisture of his body turne to the drought of summer The Angels Joh. 20. have but a theory and the hear-say of a stander-by when they say Woman why weepest thou Shee had slept little that night and was up by the first glimmering of the dawning and sought her Saviour with teares and an heavie heart and found nothing but an empty grave O they have taken away my Lord and I know not where they have laid him And the daughters of Jerusalem stood but at the sick Spouses bed side and not so neare when shee complaines I am sick of love To one whose wanton reason denyed the fire to be hot another said Put your finger in the fire and try if it be hot Some have said All this soule-trouble is but melancholy and imagination Would you try whether the body of an healthy and vigorous man turned as dry as chaffe or a withered halfe-burnt stick through soule-paine be a cold fire or an imagination and what physicke one of the smallest beames of the irradiation of Christ's smiling countenance is to such a soule you would not speake so Asser. 6. Why some of the Saints are carried to Abraham's bosome and to heaven in Christ's bosome and for the most feast upon sweet manifestations all the way and others are oftner in the hell of soule-trouble then in any other condition is amongst the depths of holy Soveraignty 1. Some feed on honey and are carried in Christ's bosome to heaven others are so quailed and kept under water in the flouds of wrath that their first smile of joy is when the one foot is on the shore and when the morning of eternities Sunne dawnes in at the window of the soule Some sing and live on sense all the way others sigh and goe in at heavens gates weeping and Christ's first kisse of glory dryes the tears off their face 2. Christ walkes in a path of unsearchable liberty that some are in the suburbs of heaven and feele the smell of the dainties of the Kings higher house ere they be in heaven and others children of the same Father passengers in the same journey wade through hell darknesse of feares thrones of doubtings have few love-tokens till the marriage-day 3. There be not two sundry wayes to heaven but there are I doubt not in the latitude of Soveraignty hundreds of various dispensations of God in the same way Jerusalem is a great City and hath twelve and many ports and angles and sides to enter at but Christ is the one onely way hee keeps in all
and brings in all hee keeps in Angels that they never came out hee brings in his many children to glory But some goe to heaven and till the twelfth houre know nothing of sinne death God Christ heaven and hell Grace tooke a short cut and a compendious way with the repenting Thiefe Christ cannot onely runne but fly post with some in few houres to heaven Grace hath Eagles wings to some and some wrestle with hell fight with beasts make warre with lusts and are dipt in and out as the oars in the river in flouds of wrath from their youth and a long time Caleb and Joshua for two generations were in the Journey to Canaan many thousands not borne when they entered the Journey yea new generations arose and entered into that good land with them and were there as soone as they Asser. 7. In consideration of dissertions as actively they come from God and passively they are received in us and consecutively or by abused resultance are our sinnes they have sundry and divers causes 1. Sorrow for the with-drawing sense and influence of Christ's love as formally a dissertion passive in us is not sinfull except sorrow which is a luxuriant and too indulgent passion exceed measure For 1. It s a mark of a soule that livâ—th and breatheth much on Christ's love now if love be the life of some it must be continued in sense or some fruition of love lesse or more Now as the irradiation of the sunne's beames and light in the aire yesterday or the last yeare cannot enlighten the aire and earth this day and the mâ—at I did eat a yeare agoe the sleep I slept the last moneth cannot feed and refresh me now but there must be a new application of new food and new sleep So the irradiation of the manifested love of Christ in the yeares of old must goe along with us though as experiences of old favours they may set faith on foot again when it s fallen yet the soule that liveth by fruition of divine love must have a continuated influence of that love and to live on divine love of it selfe can be no sin O it s a life liable to many clouds over-castings of sadnesse and jealousies that lives on the manifestations of Christ's love It s sweet and comfortable but has mixtures of hardest trialls for such set on no duties comfortably without hire in hand as it were when Christ's love-letter from heaven miscarries and is intercepted the soule swoons it s surer to live by faith 2. To murmure and impatiently to so sorrow as if God had forgotten to be mercifull is sinfull sorrow 1. Because the object of it is materially blasphemous The strength of Israel cannot lie nor repent nor can any change or shadow of change fall on him 2. It s most unjust to complaine and quarrell with him who hath jus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 right law full and unconstrained liberty to doe with his owne what hee pleaseth but the heavenly irradiations and out-shinings of Christ's love and the influence of his free grace are all his owne and most free for if the Sea-man have no just cause to quarrell with God because the wind bloweth out of the East when he desireth it may blow out of the West and the Husband-man cannot in reason plead male-government in the Almighty because hee restraines the clouds and bindeth up the wombe of heaven in extreme drought when hee cryeth for raine and dew to his withered earth and meddowes and valleys so neither is there any just pleading a sinlesse desire of the contrary is a farre other thing with the Lord because hee bindeth up the bowels of Christ from outing his love or restraineth the winds and breathings of the Spirit from blowing 3. Wee may desire the wind of the Lord to blow because its an act of free grace in him so to doe but to contend with the Lord because hee will not act himselfe in works of free grace at our pleasure is to complain that grace is grace for if grace were obnoxious in all its sweet spirations and motions to my will or to your desires it should not be grace but a work of my hireing and sweating 4. This sorrowing must accuse the free holy and innocent love of Christ as if his love were proud nice humorous high passionate whereas infinite freedome infinite majesty and lovelinesse and meeknesse of tenderest love doe all three concurre admirably in Jesus Christ. Love cannot be hired Cant. 8.7 If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned And for the strength of tendernesse of love the same place pleadeth Many waters cannot quench love neither can the flouds drown it And Paul asserteth Ephes. 3.18 The breadth and length and deâ—th and height of it 5. There is required a submission under such a divine dispensation else wee upbraid grace and will be wicked because God will not be actu secundo as gracious in his influence as wee are humorous in our sickly desires 6. If wee could understand the sense of divine dispensation the Lord often intendeth grace when hee suspendeth grace and his dissertions are wrapped up in more invisible love and free grace then wee are aware of and why should not wee in faith beleeve his way of dispensation to be mercy Asser. 8. Sometimes 2. Gods immediate lashes on the soule is the occasion of our sinfull mis-judging of God Psal. 38.2 Thine arrowes stick fast in me and thine hand presseth me sore Hence cometh a sad reckoning Vers. 4. Mine iniquities are gone over my head as a heavie burden they are too heavie for me And Psal. 77.4 Thou holdest mine eye waking I am so troubled that I cannot speake And what followeth from this A great mis-judging of God Vers. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever will hee be favourable no more Vers. 8. Is his mercy cleane gone for ever doth his promise faile for evermore Vers. 9. Hath God forgotten to be gracious It s but a poore ground of inferring that God hath forgotten to be mercifull and Christ is changed because there is night and winter on your soule Is the God of Nature changed because it s not ever summer and day-light because a rose withereth and a flower casteth its bloome and the sunne is over-clouded therefore God hath forgotten himselfe Dispensations of God are no rules to his good pleasure but his good pleasure regulates all his dispensations If the Souldiers of Christ quarter in the dry wildernesse not in the suburbs of heaven their Leader is wise 3. Darkenesse and night are blind judges of coulours in dissertion it 's night on the soule and imaginations are strongest and biggest in the darkenesse the species of terrible things plow deepe furrowes of strong impressions on the phancie in the sleepe when the man walketh in darknesse and hath no light either of sound judgement or soule-comfort it 's night with the
over-Sea-hop farre off Not far off saith Faith A very present help in trouble or a help easily or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exceedingly found in troubl◠So Psalm 44 9. Thou hast cast us off Hebr. Thou art farre from us thou hast put us to shame What lower could the people be Vers. 19. We are in the dungeon in the place of dragons We are in the cold grave beside the wormes and corruption and thou hast covered us with the shaddow of death a cold bed Yet then see what Faith saith Vers. 20. Wee have not forgotten the name of our God Our God is a word of great faith And to come to Christ his Soule was troubled He was at What shall I say In a great perplexitie Yet he hath a strong faith both of his Father and of his owne condition He beleeved God to bee his Father and calleth him Father Yea in this hell hee applyeth the relation of a Father to himselfe Matth. 26.39 O my Father this is the warmest love-thought of God and when his comfort was ebbest his confidence in the Covenant strongest My God my God c. It s much glory to our Lord that Faith sparkle fire and bee hot when comfort is cold and low O what an honour to God the man is slaine and cold dead yet he beleeves strongly the salvation of God Christ kills the poore man and the mans faith kisseth and hangeth about Christs neck and sayes If I must dye let Christs bosome be my death-bed Then hee must beleeve if God was his Father by good Logick he must be the Sonne of God and if God was his God then the heire of all must claime the priviledges of all the Sons of the house in Covenant God I may say was more then Christs God and more then in covenant with God as he was more then a servant so more then a Sonne then a common one and Christs faith is so rationall and so binding with strength of reason that he will but use such a weapon as we may use even the light of Faith and hee will claime but the common benefit of all the Sonnes in covenant when he saith My God my God What ever Papists say if ever Christ was in hell it is now but see hee hath heaven present with him in hell If God could be apprehended by faith in hell as a God in covenant then should hell become heaven to that beleeving soule Christ tooke God and his God and his Father as Jonah a type of him downe to the bowels of hell with him and as we see some dying men they lay hold on some thing dying and dye with that in their hand which wee call the dead-gripe so Christ died with his Father by faith and his Spouse in regard of love stronger then the grave in his arms this was Christ's death embracings his death-kisse and Job professeth so much Lower hee could not be then hee complaineth hee is chap. 19. in all respects of body which was a clod of bones and skin in regard of wife servants deare friends of the hand of God in his soule Yet vers 25. I know that my goel my kinsman Redeemer liveth and that hee shall stand the last man on the earth This leadeth us in our forlorn perplexities to follow Christ's foot-steps both under evills of punishment and sin The people in their captivity in Babylon Ezek. 37. were an hoast of dead and which is more dry bones the Churches in Germany in Scotland are dry bones and in their graves the Churches in England and Scotland in regard of the sinfull divisions and blasphemous opinions in the worship of God are in a worse captivity and lower then dry bones and our woes are not at an end yet the faith of many seeth that deliverance and union there must be and that our graves must be opened and that the wind of the Lord must breathe upon the dry bones that they may live God hath in former times opened our graves when strange lords had dominion over us I would wee were freed of them now also but our yoke is heavier then it was but God shall deliver his people from those that oppresse them Again as you see in great perplexity Christ beleeved God to be his Father and that hee himselfe was a Son so are wee under pressures of conscience and doubtings because of sinne to keep precious high and excellent love-thoughts of Jesus Christ. Object 1. But what if a soule be brought to doubt of its conversion because hee findeth no good hee either doth or can doe true faith is a working faith Answ. Some so cure this as they prove Physicians of no value to poore soules I mean Antinomians For say they This is the disease that you in doubting of your faith because you find not such and such qualifications in you therefore seek a righteousnesse in your selfe and not in Christ. I should easily grant that man's inherent righteousnesse is in his carnall apprehension his very Christ and Redeemer but in the mean time These are two carnall and fleshly extremities and faith walketh in the middle between them 1. It s a fleshly way to say that because I find sinne reigning in me I have killed my brother saith a Cain I have betrayed the Lord of glory saith a Judas yet I am not saith a Libertine to question whether I beleeve or no for this putteth fleshly and prophane men on a conceit Be not solicitous what you are take you no feare of serving sin and divers lusts but beleeve and never doubt whether your faith be a dead or a living faith though you goe on to walk after the flesh but beleeve and doubt not whether you beleeve or no. The other extremity is of some weak Christians who because they find that in them that is in their flesh dwelleth no good and they sinne daily find much untowardnesse and back-drawing in holy duties therefore say they Christ's This is a false Conclusion drawn from a true Antecedent and springeth from a root of selfe-seeking and righteousnesse which wee naturally seek in our selves for I am not being once justified to seek my justification in my sanctification but being not justified I may well seek my non-justification in my non-sanctification as Libertines say this is the fault of all when it is the fault onely of some weak mis-judging soules so doe they take the Saints off from all disquietnesse and griefe of mind for neglect of spirituall duties as if all godly sorrow and displeasure for our sinfull omissions were nothing but a legall sorrow for want of selfe-righteousnesse and a sinfull unbeleefe but it s formally not any such thing but lawfull and necessary to make the sinner goe with a low sayle and esteem the more highly of Christ and it s onely sinfull when abused to such a legall inference I omit this and this I sinne in this and this ergo God is not my Father nor am
I his sonne But I hold this Position as evidently deducible out of the Text In the roughest and most bloudy dispensation of God toward Saints neither soule-trouble nor anxiety of spirit can be a sufficient ground to any why they should not beleeve or question their son-ship and relation to God as their Father It s cleare that Christ in his saddest condition beleeved and stood to it that God was his Father The onely question will be If sinfull and fleshly walking be a good warrant To which I answer If any be a servant of sin and walk after the flesh and be given up to a reprobate mind to commit sin with greedinesse such a one hath good warrant to beleeve that God is not his Father and that hee is not in Christ because 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ hee is a new creature If any be risen with Christ he seeketh the things that are above where Christ is at the right hand of God Hee is dead and his life is hid with Christ in God And Hee mortifieth his members on earth Col. 3.1 2 3 4. Hee is redeemed from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 Hee is dead to sinnes and liveth to righteousnesse 1 Pet. 2.24 Hee is redeemed from his vaine conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Hee is the Temple of the Holy Ghost hee is not his own but bought with a price and is being washed in Christ's bloud a King over his lusts a Priest to offer himselfe to God an holy living and acceptable sacrifice 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Revel 1.5 6. Rom. 12.1 But hee that remaineth the servant of sin and walketh after the flesh and is given up to a reprobate mind c. is no such man ergo such a man hath no claime to God as his Father and upon good grounds may and ought to question his being in Christ. Onely let these cautions be observed 1. It is not safe to argue from the quantity of holy walking for many sound beleevers may find untowardnesse in wel-doing yet must not cast away themselves for that A smoking flaxe is not quenched by Christ for that it hath little heat or little light and therefore ought not by us 2. Beware we lean not too much to the quality of walking holily to inferre I fast twice a weeke I give tithes of all I have then God I thanke him I am not an hypocrite as the Publican and a wicked man Sincerity is a sensible speaking grace it s seldome in the soule without a witnesse Lord thou knowest that I love thee saith Peter hee could answer for sincerity but not for quantity hee durst not answer Christ that hee knew that hee loved him more then these Sincerity is humble and walketh on positives Lord I love thee but dare not adventure on comparatives Lord I love thee more then others 3. There be certain houres when the beleever cannot make strong conclusions to inferre I am holy therefore I am justified because in darknesse wee see neither black nor white and Gods light hides our case from us that wee may be humbled and beleeve 4. Beleeving is surer then too frequent gathering warmnesse from our own hot skin Saltmarsh and other Libertines make three Doubts that persons have as sufficient grounds to question their being in Christ 1. Back-sliding 2. The mans finding no change in the whole man 3. Unbeleefe Give me leave therefore in all meeknesse to offer my thoughts in sifting and scanning this Doctrine This is then saith hee your first doubt that you are not therefore beloved of God or in Christ because you fell backe againe into your sin so as you did Suppose I prove to you that no sin can make one lesse beloved of God or lesse in Christ. Answer Then I shall conclude that sinne cannot hinder the love of God to my soule Question This I prove 1. The mercies of God are sure mercies his love his covenant everlasting Paul was perswaded that neither life nor death c. could separate him from the love of God The Lord changeth not in loving sinners 2. Whom the Lord loveth hee loveth in his Sonne hee accounts him as his Sonne for hee is made to us righteousnesse sanctification and redemption But God loveth his Sonne alwayes alike for hee is the same yesterday and to day and for ever ergo Nothing can make God love us lesse because hee loves us not for our selves or for any thing in our selves c. 3. God is not as man or the sonne of man Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's chosen The foundation of God standeth sure God's love is as himselfe ever the same Answer 1. The thing in question to resolve the sinner whether hee be loved of God from eternity as one chosen to glory is never proved because no sinne can make one lesse beloved from eternity and sin cannot hinder the love of God non concluditur negatum for its true sinne cannot hinder the flowings and emanation of the love of election it being eternall else not any of the race of mankind God seeing them all as guilty sinners could ever have been loved with an eternall love But the consequence is nought ergo back-sliders in heart and servants of sinne have no ground to question whether they be loved with the love of eternall election or not 2. This Physician layes downe the conclusion in question which is to be proved to the resolving of the mans conscience that hee may be cured the thing to be proved to the sick man say hee were a Judas wakened in conscience is that notwithstanding his betraying of Christ yet God loved him with an everlasting love and hee is in Christ. Now hee cureth Judas thus God's love is everlasting his covenant everlasting no sin can hinder God to love Judas or separate a traitor to Christ from the love of Christ. Seperation supposeth an union lesse loving supposeth loving so he healeth the man thus no disease can overcome or hinder the Art of such a skilled Physitian to cure a dying man But what if this skilled Physitian will not undertake to cure the man nor to move his tongue for advice nor to stirre one finger to feel the mans pulse Ergo The man must be cured For if the man be a back-slider in heart and a servant of sinne Christ never touched his pulse He hath as yet sure grounds to question whether he be loved of God or be in Christ or no for except you prove the man to be loved with an everlasting love you can prove nothing And your argument will not conclude any thing for the mans peace except you prove him to be chosen of God which is his onely question But say that hee is loved from everlasting and that hee is in Christ by faith its easie to prove that his sinnes cannot change everlasting love nor make him lesse beloved of God nor separate him from the love of God You must then either remove the
walke by faith not by sight So we are to beleeve our repentance true in him who hath repented for us our mortifying sinne true in him through whom we are more then conquerors our new obedience true in him who hath obeyed for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth our change of the whole man true in him who is righteousnesse and true holinesse And thus without faith its unpossible to please God This is Scripture-assurance to see every one in himselfe as nothing and himselfe every thing in Christ Faith is the ground of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen All other assurances are rotten conclusions from the Word invented by Legall Teachers not understanding the mystery of the Kingdome of Christ. The Scriptures bid you see nothing in your selfe or all as nothing These teachers bid you see something in your selfe so as the leaving out Christ in Sanctification is the foundation of all doubts feares distractions And he that looketh on his repentance on his love on his humility on his obedience and not in the tincture of the bloud of Christ must needs beleeve weakely and vncomfortably Answer If a servant of sinne any Cain wakened with the terrors of God see his sinnes feele hell in his soule for them and have no warme thoughts of love and farre-off-affiance at least in Christ Jesus but flee from Christ and goe to the enemies of Christ for comfort as Judas did hee may strongly conclude I feele I am not sanctified I hate the Physitian Christ and runne from him Ergo I am not justified And from a true reall non-feeling of sanctification it s a strong consequence there 's no justification But from a mis-prizing of Grace and Sanctification in my selfe I cannot conclude I am not justified We know Papists in point of certaintie of salvation argue so many deluded Hypocrites beleeve or imagine they have oyle in their lamps yet they are deceived therefore the Saints can have no certainty they are in Christ. It s just like the answer now in hand A mis-judging of sanctification cannot argue no justification Ergo A true and reall judgement of no sanctification in Hypocrites and slaves of sinne cannot argue the persons to be justified who thus argue It is as if I should argue thus A frantick and a sleeping man cannot know that he is frantick and sleeping therefore a sober and a waking man cannot know that he is sober and waking For a deserted child of God is in some spirituall Phrensie and sleepe and does mis-prize Christ in himselfe and sanctification and therefore argueth often that he is not in Christ upon false principles But a wakened conscience in Cain and Judas doe strongly conclude I am not a new creature but a servant of sinne Ergo I am not justified and not in Christ and Cain in this consequence is sober and not asleepe 2. Not any Protestant Divine whom the Author calleth Legall Teachers ignorant of the mystery of the Gospel did ever teach that Faith new Obedience Repentance are grounds upon which God justifieth a sinner Antinomians who make Repentance and Mortification all one with Faith and as Master Den saith they are but a change of the minde to seeke righteousnesse and mortification in Christ not in our selves Thus much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth signifie must say as wee are justified by faith so also by repentance and mortification if repentance be nothing but faith as they say 3. We seeke onely the evidence of justification in our holy walking as the Scripture doth 1 Pet. 1.24 Galat. 1.4 1 Pet. 1 18. 1 Joh. 3.14 Infinite places say these that live to Christ and are new Creatures must be in Christ and justified 2 Cor. 5.17 1 Cor. 6.9 10 11 12. Gal. 2.20 Col. 3.1 2 3 4. Then the arguing from the effect to the cause can be no rotten conclusion except by accident in a soule distempered under desertion and weakenesse 4. These places that make Christ our sanctification and Christ to live in us and beleevers to be the workemanship of Jesus created in him unto good workes c. Make not these to bee acts of Christ formally repenting perfectly in us sorrowing for sinne mortifying sinne perfectly in us as if wee were meere patients and were onely obliged to repent sorrow mortifie sinne when the Spirit breatheth â—n us and not otherwise as Libertines explaine themselves which I hope to refute hereafter 2. Nor doe these places make Justification and Regeneration all one as Master Towne with other Antinomians doe For we are not regenerated by faith but that we may beleeve but we are justified by faith 2. Regeneration putteth in us a new birth the image of the second Adam Justification formally is for the imputed righteousnesse of Christ which is in Christ not in us And it seemes to me that they make Justification and Sanctification all one for the Author saith that Christ not onely repenteth in us but for us Christ obeyed for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth Now what mysterious sense can be here I cannot dreame Sure it is no Gospel-secret if the meaning that Christ repenteth and obeyeth for us be that Christ by his grace worketh in us repentance and new obedience and mortification and the change of the whole man it s a good and sound sense But then how must all assurances from repentance and new obedience be the rotten conclusions of Legall Teachers To see all these wrought by Christ as the efficient and meritorious cause and to ascribe them to the Spirit of Jesus and thence conclude we are Justified as all Protestant Divines teach is no rotten conclusion of Legall Teachers For sure if we ascribe them to nature to free will to our selves and confide in them as parts of our righteousnesse and from them in that notion draw the assurance of our Justification as Papists and Arminians doe and as the Saints out of fleshly presumption may doe this is no doctrine of Protestants Is the Sunne obliged to me because I borrow light from it Or the Flouds and Rivers beholden to men because they drinke out of them The new man is a creature of Christs finding cursed bee they that sacrifice to Free-will It s a strange God The kingdome of grace is a Hospitall of free graces to sick men all we doe the least good thought or gracious motion in the soule is a flower and a rose of Christs planting and an Apple that grew on the tree of life a sinner is the stocke but free Grace the sap Christs Father the Husbandman life and growing is from Jesus the wine tree wee are but poore twigs that bring forth fruit in Christ. But I feare the sense of this that Christ repenteth for us and obeyeth for us he being the end of the Law to overy one that beleeveth be farre otherwise to wit that Christs obedience of the Law
absence to say nothing of everlasting huggings and embracings Asser. 7. Nor is this a good reason I find sinne rottennesse and so a deserved curse in all my workes of sanctification therefore why should I make them any bottome for assurance but I must take in Christ heere for Sanctification for if workes of this kind be not done in Faith to the knowledge of the doer they can witnesse nothing but beare a false testimony of Christ nor doe we ever teach that Christ is to bee decourted from our workes of Sanctification but even faith it selfe which is a bottome of peace to Antinomians by this reason must be cashiered for as the love of Christ our prayers humility are not formally sinnes but onely concomitantly in regard that sinne adhereth to them as muddy water is not formally clay and mudde but in mixture its clayie and muddie so our Faith is concomitantly sinnefull both because often its weake and so wanting many degrees and mixed with sinne deserves a curse as well as works of Sanctification but it apprehendeth Christ and righteousnes in him and so it bottometh our assurance If by apprehending you meane to bring to you certaine knowledge and assurance that Christ is made my righteousnesse then you beg the question if you deny this to works of Sanctification For 1 John 2.3 Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandements Ver. 5. And who so keepeth his word in him verily the love of God is perfected hereby that is by keeping his word called twise before vers 3.4 The keeping of his Commandements and vers 6. Walking as he walked Hereby saith he know wee that we are in him in Christ our propitiation and righteousnesse and thus are we justified by keeping the Commandements of God because by this we apprehend and know that we are justified 2. But then all that are justified must bee fully perswaded of their justification and that faith is essentially a perswasion and assurance of the love of God to me in Christ it s more then I could ever learne to bee the nature of Faith a consâ—quent separable I beleeve it is 3. If by apprehending Christ and his righteousnesse be understood a relying and fiduciall acquiescing and recumbencie on Christ for salvation It is granted in this sense that Faith is a bottome to our assurance of our being in Christ but that it breedeth assurance in a reflect knowledge alwaies that a beleever is in Christ is not true for 1. I may beleeve and be justified and not know yea positively doubt that I beleeve and am justified as thousands have pardon and have no peace nor assurance of their pardon and have faith in Christ and in his free love and have no feeling of Christ and of his free love For we beleeve more truth of our owne graces and so of our faith and assurance of our pardon then we can see or feele which is Gods dispensation that our life should be hid with Christ in God Ergo the life of Faith by which the just doth live is hid and above the reach of feeling at all times 2. As Faith which is the direct act of knowing and relying on Christ for pardon is a worke of the Spirit above the reach of reason so also the reflect act of my knowing and feeling that I beleeve and am in Christ which proceedeth sometime from Faith and the immediate Testimony of the Spirit sometime from our walking in Christ 1 John 2.3 4. 1 Joh. 3.14 is a supernaturall work above the compasse and reach of our Free-will and is dispensed according to the spirations and stirrings of the free grace of God and as the keeping of his Commandements actu primo and in it selfe giveth Testimony that the soule is in Christ and justified even as the act of beleeving in it selfe doth the same yet that wee actu secundo efficaciously know and feele that we are in Christ from the irradiation and light of Faith and sincere walking with God is not necessary save onely when the winde of the actuall motion and flowing of the Spirit concurre with these meanes just as the Gospel-promises of themselves are life and power but they then onely actually actu secundo animate and quicken whithered soules when the Lord is pleased to contribute his influence in the shininâ— of his Spirit Otherwise I may walke in darkenesse yea bâ—â—eeve pray love die for paine of love and have no ligh◠〈◊〉 reflect knowledge and feeling that I am in Esayâ—0 â—0 10 I may be sicke of love for Christ call knock pray conferr with the watchmen and daughters of Jerusalem and be at a low ebbe in my own sense yea the beloved may to my feeling and actuall assurance have withdrawne himselfe Cant. 3.1 2 3 4 5. Cant. 5.5 6 7 8. and all my inherent evidences cannot quicken me in any tollerable assurance It 's true Sanctification may bee darkned yea and Faith also when there is nothing to the faith-failing and outer dying but this onely of Christ the head all the life of a Saint retyring not to his faint heart but to his strong head I have prayed for you that your faith faile not but the darke evening of Davids both Faith and Sanctification and of Peter in his denying of his Master and his Judaizing Gal. 2. When he and others ver 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do crook and halt betweene Grace and the Law as the people did between Jehovah and Baal their profession of Jehovah and Christs grace being long and their practise short and inclining too much to Baal and salvation by the Law as halting is a walking with a long and a short legge the body unevenly inclining to both sides of the way this darkening I say was in the second acts of Faith and Sanctification but life and sap was at the roote of the Oake-tree when it was lopt hewed and by winter stormes spoyled of the beauty of its leaves Wee doe not say that Sanctification doth at all times actually beare witnesse or a like sensibly and convincingly that the soule is justified is in Christ there be degrees and intermission and sicke dayes both of Faith and Sanctification But we say roses and flowers have been ever since the creation and shall be to the end of the world because though they vanish in winter yet in their causes they are as eternall as the earth so is Faith and the bloomings and greene blossomings of Sanctification alwaies but there is a Sommer when they cast forth their leaves and beautie Asser. 8. To presse duties out of a principle of Faith is to presse Christ upon soules nor can the seeing of beames and light in the ayre or of Wine-grapes on the tree be a denying of the Sunne to be in the firmanent or of life and sap to be in the Vine-tree to see and feele in our selves grapes and fruits of righteousnesse except we make the grace of Christ a bastard
light A 3. Error there is in the state of the question that never a Protestant Divine Arminians and Socinians I disclame as no Protestants made either Sanctification a cause of Justification but an effect nor common Sanctification that goeth before Justification and union with Christ voide of all feeling of our need of Christ an evident signe of Justification If Master Cornewell dreame that we thus heighten preparations before conversion as he seemes in his Arguments against gratious conditions in the soule before faith he knowes not our mind and as other Antinomians doe refutes he knowes not what And 4. We had never a question with Antinomians touching the first assurance of justification such as is proper to the light of faith Hee might have spared all his Arguments to prove that we are first assured of our justification by faith not by good workes For wee grant the arguments of one sort of assurance which is proper to Faith and they prove nothing against another sort of assurance by signes and effects which is also Divine To Antinomians 1. to be justified by Faith 2. and to come to the sense and knowledge of justification which either was from eternitie as some say or when Christ dyed on the Crosse as others or when we first take life in the wombe as a third sort dreame And 3. to be assured of our justification are all one And so to be justified by faith should be to bee justified by workes which they in their conscience know we are as farre against as any men But they should remember that the peace and comfort that the Saints extract out of their holy walking is a farre other peace then that peace which is the naturall issue of justification of which Paul saith Rom. 5.1 Being therefore justified by faith we have peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with God through Jesus Christ our Lord and the peace that issueth from our holy walking or at least if they bee the same peace it comes not one and the same way For 1. Peace which is the fruit of justification is a peace in the court of God as the peace that a broken man hath in the court of justice when he knoweth his Surety hath payed the debts he dare looke Justice in the face without any warre having assurance that warre is removed and enmity with God cried downe and all sinnes are freely pardoned the peace that issues from our holy walking is in the court of conscience and sense of sincerity and straightnesse of walking and is grounded on holy walking as on a secondary helpe and if there were not some confidence that the sinfulnesse of these works are freely pardoned there should be little peace at all 2. The former peace is immediatly from pardon that is the true cause of peace the latter from signes which dwell as neighbours with pardon and is onely peace as it hath a necessary relation to pardon and is resolved in some promise of God and not as it is a worke of our owne as hungering for Christ as it s not the ground of pardon so it s not the ground of peace that issueth from pardon yet it is the ground of a comfortable word of promise Blessed are they that hunger and thirst for Righteousnesse for they shall be satisfied And the like I say of assurance comfort joy that result from holy walking and from justifying faith we never placed good works in so eminent a place as to ascribe these same effects to them and to faith in Christ. Then Master Cornewell loseth his labour to prove that God doth not first declare and pronounce us righteous upon sight and evidence of our sanctification which is a righteousnesse of our owne For to pronounce us righteous is to justifie us and doth Master Cornewell know any Protestant Divines who teach that God either first or last doth justifie us for our inherent Sanctification Then Mr. Cornwell does confound evidence and assurance of justification as if they were both one For many Saints have assurance of justification so far as they are assuredly justified doubt much of their estate through want of evidence as many beleeve and many times doubt whether they beleeve or no. Therefore the Argument to prove Abrahams assurance of justification Rom. 4. cannot conclude that Abraham had not divine evidence and assurance that hee was justified by his holy walking as by signes and fruits of faith The assurance of Christ's righteousnesse is a direct act of faith apprehending imputed righteousnesse the evidence of our justification we now speak of is the reflect light not by which wee are justified but by which we know that we are justified and the Argument that proves the one cannot prove the other Object 3. If the promise be made sure of God unto faith of grace then it is not first made sure of faith unto works But the promise is made sure of God to faith out of grace Rom. 4.5 to him that worketh not but beleeveth The opposition between grace and works Rom. 11.6 Rom. 4.4 is not onely between grace and the merits of works but between grace and the debt due to works Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace but of debt Rom. 4.4 Right of promise maketh a worke to be of debt not of grace Answ. The promise is made of righteousnesse and free justification by the grace of Christ by the promise that is by the promised seed Rom. 4. but these places speak not one word of the reflect evidence that a man hath in his owne soule by which hee knowes in himselfe hee is justified This Disputer knowes not what hee sayes hee proves we have no promise to be justified by works nor any assurance thereof from working that is not the question now but hee should prove that wee cannot know and make evident to our owne soules that wee are assuredly justified and that wee beleeve when we bring forth the fruits of faith There is one cause why there is life in this tree and another cause why all that passe by and the tree it selfe if wee suppose it to be capable of reason as man is doth know it hath life and sweet sap this latter is knowne to the tree and to others by bringing forth good fruit As if there may not be sundry causes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the being of a thing and to know the being of a thing Bringing forth fruit is not the cause of the life of the tree good works are not the cause of our justification but we know well the tree hath life when wee see it brings forth fruit as wee know we are justified and in Christ when we walke after the Spirit and not after the flesh The whole Argument is of a direct assurance called certitudo entis or of the object The Question is touching reflect certainty how persons may be sure in their own conscience called certitudo
Christ with groanings and sadnesse of Spirit even before his last sufferings so the interruption for a time of the actuall vision of God might stand with Christs personall happinesse as God-man 2. If we suppose there were just reasons why God should command that Angels and glorified Spirits should not actually see God for a time there were no repugnancy in this to their true blessednesse so it fell not out through their sinnes no more then the Sunne should lose any of its nature if wee suppose God should command it to stand still and to be covered with darkenesse many dayes as in Joshuahs time it stood still in the firmament some houres and for a time was covered with darkeness at the suffering of Christ. What an enterposed cloud of covering it was or what a skreene did interrupt the flux of the beames and rayes of the Godhead from actuall irradiation on the soule and faculties and powers of the soule of the man Christ is more then I can determine Certaine it is God was with the Manhood and so neere as to make one person but there was no actuall shining on the powers of the soule no heate and warmnesse of joy but as if his owne infinite Sea of comfort were dryed up he needed a drop of the borrowed comfort of an Angel from heaven Now whether this Angel Luk. 22.43 did wipe the sweat of bloud off his holy body and really serve him that way or if the Angel was sent with good words from the Father to comfort him and say to this sense O glorious Lord courage peace and joy and salvation shall come thy Father has not forsaken thee utterly it cannot be knowne but Luke saith an Angel appeared from heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strengthning him But it was admirable that the Lord of all consolation should stand in need of consolation and a good word from his owne creature or that the great Lord the Law-giver should need the comfort of Prayer or any Ordinance O what a providence what a world is this that God-man sweet Jesus is put to his knees and his prayers with it Come see the Lord of life at a weake passe he is at God helpe me at Teares and sighing God save me This is more then if the whole light of the Sunne were extinguished and it behoved to borrow light from a candle on earth and the whole Sea and Rivers dryed up and they behoved to begge some drops of dew from the clouds to supply their want 2. Christ himselfe refused comfort to himselfe There was a sea of joy in Christ within him but not one drop can issue out on the powers of his soule joy is sad fairenesse black faith feareth and trembleth the infinite All lieth under the drop of the comfort of a creature-nothing Riches beggeth at poverty 's doore the light is dark greennesse withereth and casteth the bloome life maketh prayers against the death of deaths the glory and flower of heaven standeth sad and heavie at the jawes and mouth of hell 3. Mat. 26. Hee prayed to this sense falne on his face to the earth once O my Father remove this cup but hee is not answered Hee knocketh the second time O my Father if it be possible remove this cup. O but here 's a hard world the substantiall Sonne of God knocking and lying on his face on the earth and his Father's doore of glory fast bolted the Sonne cannot get in The like of this providence you never read nor heare of The naturall Son of God cryeth with teares and strong cryes with a sad heavie and low Spirit to his Father hee cannot get one word from heaven nor halfe a glympse of the wonted glory that was naturall and due to him as God O rare and sad dispensation He must cry the third time O my Father remove this cup. We storme â—f the Lord doe not open his doore at the first knock O what hard thoughts have some of God if a floud of love issue not from his face at the first word but the Lords Saints are not to look for a providence of the honey drops of the fattest consolations of heaven in every ordinance of prayer and praises O what a sad administration Psal. 22.2 O my God I cry in the day time and thou hearest not and in the night season and am not silent The Church speaketh sadly to God What can be worse then this Lam. 3.7 Hee hath hedged me about that I cannot get out hee hath made my chaine heavie Yet to open a sad heart in the bosome of a friend farre more to God is much ease but here is worse Vers. 8. Also when I cry and shout hee shutteth out my prayer Psal. 69.3 I am weary of crying my throat is dryed mine eyes faile while I wait for my God It is grace to put a construction of love and faith on the Lord 's not answering our desires These experiences may silence us 1. It may be good that the Lord answer and not good that hee answer now The Saints are often ripe for praying when they are unripe for the mercy of a reall answer and help from God Two things necessitate prayer 1. Our duty to worship 2. Our necessity and straits But on our part wee are not ripe for an answer for any of these being yet not humbled and praying with slow desires little fervour of faith 2. It s possible it be our duty to pray as supposing a reall necessity of what wee need and yet it is not our good that God heare us now No doubt Abraham and Sarah both prayed for a son many years before the one was an hundred the other ninety and nine years old but it was not good that God should heare them till it be a miracle and a new way and more then ordinary providence they were answered 3. God refuseth never to heare us for favours that are non-fundamentalls toward everlasting life but when it s better be not heard then heard Moses might possibly not know a reason but it was better for him that he saw afarre-off the good land more for faith and mortification and heavenly mindednesse which hee saw not then that hee should enter with the people into that land which hee prayed for 4. Not any of the Saints considering that all things worke together for good to them that love God but as they praise God that hee hath heard their prayers so they praise God in some things that their prayers lie at a fast bolted doore and take it well in other things that hee was displeased with them and so that they have cause to be humbled that God did grant their desire Let it be that David prayed for a sonne and God gave him Absalom it s a question if David had not cause to wish hee had never been born 5. God hath equally regulated and limited our desires to be heard and our willingnesse faith submission and patience and our praises according as
by Gods owne hand Not a man killed more in the two Kingdomes nor a house burnt nor a scratch in the body nor one wound in the poore souldier of Christ but all are numbred all goe by ounces graines and scruples in heaven there is a paire of just and discreet ballances before the throne Crucifie Christ and pierce his side but not one of his bones can be broken there be broken bones of two one at either side of him within the breadth of five fingers to him Cast Joseph in the dungeon but hee must not die there Cast Moses in the river when hee is an infant to die there but Pharaoh's daughter must bring him up as a Prince Let Job's body be afflicted but save his life Imprison and scourge the Apostles but there is more to doe by them ere they be killed Make the Kingdome of Judah weeping captives in Babylon but the dry bones must live againe Let David be sore afflicted but hee cannot be delivered unto death Psal. 118. Let Daniel be a captive and meat for the lyons but hee must be saved and honoured Appoint a day for the destruction of the Jewes under Ahashuerus let death be shaped and warped but they shall not dye Love even the love of Christ whose seven spirits full of wisdome are before the throne is a straight line a just measure and weigheth all to the tempted soules that nothing shall goe above their strength no burden more then their back no poyson no death in their cup no gall more then the stomack can endure You may O redeemed ones referre your hell to Christs love and make over all your sorrowes to his will see if hee will destroy you Let Christ be Moderator to brew your cup and Free-Grace be Judge of your portion of Christs crosse and the crosse may bruise your shoulder it shall not grind you to powder Had I ten eternities of weale or woe I durst referre them to the bowels of Christs boundlesse mercy and free love shall I be the first that Christs warme love over-killed and over-destroyed Christs love is infallible and above error Fatherly providence determines all so equally measureth all so straightly tempereth all so sweetly that black death is suggered with white heaven the sad grave a palace royall for a living and victorious King Apples of life grow on the saddest crosse that the Saints beare The love of Christ hath soft and silken fingers love measureth out strokes Revel 3.19 And can love kill and destroy a sonne of Gods love The sufferings of Christ and the Saints be measured by hours God is the Creator of Time and tempereth the horologe My times are in thy hands Psal. 31. How long Ephraim a raw cake shall be in the oven is decreed from eternity 2. Put away your scum your froth and the ill bloud and you have a dyet-drink from Christ the shorter while 3. You think long to have Britaines houre or the ten dayes of Pestilence and Sword on Scotland or the vastations of Ireland the warres divisions and new blasphemies of England gone and over but though wee lose much time and have bidden farewell to yesterday and shall never see it againe yet the Lord of time loseth not one moment if through acquaintance and familiarity you may become good friends with the crosse and beare it patiently doe for Christ what you will doe for time the former is an act of grace the Lord will thank you for it the latter is the work of a carnall man and will yeeld you no thanks 4. Life is a burden to you when it hath such a soure and sad convoy as heavie afflictions and the soule looks out at the windowes of the clay-â—rison O when will the Jaylor come with the keyes and enlarge a prisoner But why would you fall out with a friend for a foes cause Christ hath sewed them together for a time the vision will not tarie Christ is on his journey wait on let patience have its perfect worke it s a floore that lyeth long under ground it is a long quarter betweene sowing and earing yet Faith hath ay a good crop This houre Among all the houres that Christ had this was the saddest 1. Christ saw that his life in this houre would be taken from him it was convenient that Christ who was a man like us in all things except sinne should not be a stock in dying but have actuall paine and sense in the losing of his life for Christ had as much nature though no corruption as any man and life is a sweet inheritance its natures excellent free-hold and no man is willingly and without one sigh or teare cast out of this free-hold and Christs nature was not brasse or yron Sorrow and sadnesse found a kindly lodging in him 2. Hee had a clay tent of flesh and bloud as the children have that Hebr. 2.15 he might deliver them who through the feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage He must in our nature put on actuall feare to deliver the Saints from habituall feare Nature cannot without horrour and a wrinkle on the brow looke straight out on the breadth of deaths black face The Martyrâ— kissed death because the joy of heaven took lodgeing in their soule by anticipation before the terme day to confirme the truth of God but death has a soure bite and sharpe teeth with all its kind kisses Yea but Christ must read in the face of Death more millions of curses a curse for every elect single man Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 then would have affrighted millions of Angels O! but there was black and dolefull paintrie hell and thousand thousands of deaths in one all writen on the visage of death which was presented to Christ now and when there was a sad darke and thicke courten drawne over Christs heaven it must bee a soure kisse to lay his holy mouth to such a black face as death now had Christ was in sad earnest when he said Matth. â—6 38 My soule is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 extreamly out of measure heavie even to the death 3. Christ having well tempered affections his soule never being out of joynt with sinne was not in dying foole-hardy or bolde-life-wasting or casting away the soule for a straw is forbidden in the sixth Commandement Hee saw sad and bloudy bils given in against him O how many thousands of sinnes were all made his sinnes by imputation And Justice was to sell all the elect over to Christ and to deliver them all by tale to free grace at no cheaper rate then the rendring of the soule of Christ to harder then ten thousand millions of ordinary deaths Christ behoved to earne heaven at the hardest cost for all his owne with no lesse then the noble and eminent life and bloud of God such a summe was never told downe in heaven before or after 4. There is much weight on this houre in regard of Christs opposites three
hoasts came against Christ Heaven Hell Earth any Adversary but God the enimity of men cannot make me or any man formally miserable There be great edges and Emphasis in these words My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Not a point not a letter of them can be wanting they are so full and Emphatick 1. My God my God the forsaking of Angels is nothing that Men all men friends all my inward friends forsake me is not much they doe more then forsake they abhorre Job their friend Job 19.19 that father and mother and all my mothers sonnes forsake me is hard yet tollerable Psal. 27.10 Psal. 31.11 Psal. 88.18 Yea that mine own heart and flesh forsake me is an ordinary may bee amongst men Psal. 73.26 But Gods forsaking of a man is sad 2. If he bee a God in covenant with me both God and then my God that is a warme word with childe of love if he forsake me it is hard When our owne leave us we forgive all the world to leave us 3. In forsaking there is a great Emphasis any thing but unkindnesse and change of heart and Love is well taken this speaketh against Faith though Christ could not apprehend this the Lord cannot change Christs could not beleeve such a blasphemy yet the extremity of so sad a condition offered so much to the humane and sinnelesse and innocent sense of Christ a change of dispensation 4. Me Why hast thou forsaken me the sonne of thy love thy onely begotten Sonne the Lord of glory who never offended thee but the relation of Christ to God was admirable hee was as the sinner made sinne for us in this contest the enimity of a Lyon and a Leopard is nothing Hos. 13.7.8 the renting of the caule of the webbe that goeth about the heart is but a shaddow of paine to the Lords running on a man as a Giant in furie and indignation 2. Hell and all the powers of darkenesse came against Christ in this houre Col. 2.14 15. 3. All the earth and his dearest friends stood aloofe from his calamity there was no shoare on earth to receive this ship-broken man In regard of that which was taken from Christ it was a sad houre which I desire to be considered thus 1. The most spirituall life that ever was the life of him who saw and enjoyed God in a personall union was vailed and covered 1. Possession in many degrees was lessened but in jure in right and in the foundation not removed 2. The sense and actuall fruition of God in vision was over-clouded but life in the fountaine stood safe in the blessed union 3. The most direfull effects in breaking bruising and grinding the Sonne of God betweene the millstones of Divine wrath were heere Yet the infinite love and heart of God remained the same to Christ without any shaddow of variation or change Gods hand was against Christ his heart was for him 4. Hence his saddest sufferings were by divine dispensation and oeconomy God could not hate the Son of his love in a free dispensation he persued in wrath the surety and loved the Sonne of God 5. It cannot bee determined what that wall of separation that covering and vaile was that went between the two united natures the union personall still remaining intire how the God-head suspended its divine and soule-rejoycing influence and the man Christ suffered to the bottome of the highest and deepest paine to the full satisfaction of divine justice As it is easie to conceive how the body in death falleth to dust and ill smelling clay and yet the soule dieth not but how the soule suffereth not and is not sadned is another thing How a Bird is not killed and doth flee out and escape and sing when a window is broken with a great noise in the cage is conceivable but how the bird should not suffer or be affected with no affrightment is harder to our apprehension and how ship-broken men may swime to the shoare and live when the shippe is dashed in an hundreth pieces is nothing hard but that they should be nothing affrighted not touch the water and yet come living to shoare is not so obvious to our consideration Yea that the soule should remaine united with the body in death and the Ship sinke the passengers remaining in the ship and not bee drowned is a strange thing The Lord suffered and dyed the Ship was broken and did sinke the soule and body seperated and yet the God-head remained in a personall uinion one with the Man-hood as our soule and body remaine together while we live and subsist entire persons Vse 1. Christ hath suffered much in these sad houres for us hee hath drunken Hell drie to the bottome and hath left no Hell behind for us Heb. 12.2 Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith he hath not onely suffered so much of the Crosse but he hath suffered all the crosse he hath endured the crosse despised shame In the originall the words are without any Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is as much as he hath left no crosse no shame at all to be suffered by us and Phil. 2.8 He was obedient to the Father he saith not to the death but to death even death of the Crosse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It holdeth forth to us that Christ suffered so much for us as hee hath taken up to heaven with him the great Crosse and hath carried up with him as it were the great death and hath left us nothing or very little to suffer and indeed Christ never denyed but affirmed he himselfe behoved to dye but for the beleever he expressely denieth hee shall dye and that with two negations Joh. 11.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall never in any sort dye and for our sufferings Paul calleth them Col. 1.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the remnants the leavings the dregs and after-drops of the sufferings of Christ the sips and dew-drops remaining in the bottom of the cup when Christ hath drunken out the whole cup so are our affections and being compared with what Christ suffered they are but bitts fragments and small pieces of death that we suffer for the first death that the Saints suffer is but the halfe and the farre least halfe of death it s but the lips the outer porch of death the second death which Christ suffered for us is onely death and the dominion Lordship and power of death is removed Why doe you then murmur fret repine under aflictions when you beare little wedges pinnes and chips of the Crosse Your Lord Jesus did beare for you the great and onely Crosse that which is death shame and the Crosse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of excellencie so called It is true the Spouse of Christ since the beginning of the world and since Christs time these 1600. Yeares hath been crying as a woman travelling in birth of a Man-childe and the Dragon neare persuing her and is not yet
when England had often before and have now opportunity they will not lift Christ up on his throne nor put his Crowne Royall on his head but doe put it on their owne head but the judgement is not yet at an end Scotland hath not walked worthy of the Gospel but have fallen from their first love We take not a deliberate list of every limbe thigh legge and member of this nationall wrath and we neither see wherefore we are afflicted nor how For this cause came I to this houre There is some peculiar act of Christs will here holden forth and that is Christs peculiar intention to die for his people in which we are to consider the activenesse of Christs will in dying for man which may be seene 1. In his free offering of himselfe and his service to the Father Psalm 40.6 Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire mine eares hast thou opened Heb. 10.5 A body that is the office house and instrumentall subject of obedience to the death as the eare is of hearing and obeying the commandements of God thou hast prepared me Vers. 7. Then said I loe I come in the volumne of thy booke it is written of me to doe thy will ô God In these words Christ is brought in as a servant with three excellent quallities 1. Physically he is fitted with a body and a soule to offer to God for us as in a servant there are required strong limbs and armes to endure drudgery in this he was borne of his mother for this sad service his Master furnished him for this even the seed of mans flesh and bloud for suffering 2. There were morall habilities in him promptitude of of will So the Lord is brought in as a Lord and Master in justice crying servant O Sonne and servant Jesus I have a businesse for thee of great concernment At the first word as all good servants doe Christ takes him to his feet and compeares before his God his Master and Lord Loe I come here am I so servants of old answered their Master What service wilt thou command so hard which I will not undergoe Master here 's a body for thy worke here be cheekes for the nippers a face for those that will plucke off the haire a backe for smiting a body for the crosse and the grave Christ as a servant uncovered standing on feet would say Lord send mee thy seruant to the Garden to worke under the burden of thy wrath till I sweat blood bid me goe to shame to scourging and spitting is it thy will I goe up on the cursed crosse and bee made a curse for sinners that I be crucified and die that I goe lower in to the utter halfe of hell the grave which is a sad journey loe here am I willing to obey all 3. There was in Christ not onely willingnesse but delight Psal. 40.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My God I delight to doe thy will every servant cannot say this to his Master thy Law is in the midst of my heart 2. His willingnesse to die was a part of his Testament and last Will he dyed with good will and left in Legacy his death and the fruits of it his blessing his heart his love his peace his life to his bride in Testament confirmed by Law to all his poore brethren and friends Heb. 9 17. and John 14.27 Peace I leave in testament with you But the Orphane and the poore friend gets not all that his dying Father and friend leaves in Testament but Christ gives possession himselfe ere he die My peace I give to you but to the point His latter Will was willingnesse to die 3. No externall force could take his life from him against his will John 10.18 No man taketh my life from me but I lay it downe of my selfe I have power to lay it downe and I have power to take it againe Yet lest it should seeme a will-action in Christ and â—o not obedience he addeth This Commandement that is the will of a Superiour have I received of my Father Compelled obedience is no obedience exact willingnesse was a substantiall and essentiall ingredient in Christs obedience Acts of Grace cannot be extorted can yee teare a shoure of raine from God in an extreame drouth or bread from him in your hunger against his will Farre lesse since Christs dying was an act of pure grace can any compell him to dye for man Love arrested his holy will and that made him runne apace to dye for us O blessed be his good will who burned himselfe in the Bush in a fire of free love 4. Though dying be a passion yet Christs dying was both a passion and an action Will added as much perfume and strength of obedience as nature and paine shard-ship shame and abasement could doe his life was not so much plucked from him as out of his owne hand As an Agent he offered his bloud and soule yea himselfe to God through the eternall Spirit Hebr. 9.14 Love was the coard the chaine that did bind Christ to the Altar 5. Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on this intention came to this houre so is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 often in Scripture Not onely his will but the floure of his will his intention was to die for Christs eye and his heart and his love was on his Bride the intention is the most eminent act that Love can put forth Christs eye and his heart being upon his Spouse he made our salvation his end and measure of his love to compasse this end the Lord laid many Oares in the water his rising earely his night watching his toyling his sweating his soare and hard Soule-travell as being heavy with Child of this end O might I have a redeemed people was all his care and his soule was eased when dying bleeding crying he went thorough hell and death and slept in deaths blacke and cold prison and his Redeemed ones in his armes When hee came to the end of this sad journey and found his Ramsomed ones he said I have sought you with a heavie heart faire and foule way sad and weary and all is well bestowed since I have gained you Let us up together to the hill of Spices to our Fathers house to the highest mountaine of Frankincense All that Christ did was for this end That he might deliver us from this present evill world Galat. 1.4 That he might be a ransome for many Matth. 20.28 That we might have life and have it more abundantly Joh. 10.10 That he might seeke and save the lost Luke 19.10 That he might present his wife a glorious Church to himselfe not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that she should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.26 27. that wee being dead to sinne should live to righteousnesse 1 Pet. 2.24 Christ came to seeke and travelled ever till he found his desire a redeemed and saved people and then hee rested Even as hee journyed through
Christs love is stronger then hell Our affections often take fire from difficulties as absence of the Beloved kindles a new fire Stollen bread because stollen is sweeter and not our nature onely but longing after Christ nititur in vetitum inclineth to that which is forbidden What if Christ be longed for and loved more when absent then present 2. The other Character is That when the end is obtained all operation for or about the meanes ceaseth and the soule hath a complacency in the fruition of the end When the wretches chests are full hee hath an heart-quietnesse in gold Luk. 12. Soule take thine ease but if the soule have an akeing and a disquieting motion after gold is obtained it is not because gold was not his end but because hee hath not obtained it in such a large measure as hee would or because it s but a sick and lame end and cannot satiate but rather sharpen soule-thirst after such corruptible things When Christ is obtained the soule hath sweet peace Hee that drinketh of the water of life thirsts no more appetitu desiderii as longing with anxiety for this as wee doe for earthly things which we want though hee have appetitum complacâ—ntiae a desire of complacency and a sweet self-quietnesse that his heritage pleaseth him well and his lines are fallen in pleasant parts and rests on his portion and would not change it with ten thousand worlds Men by this who are fishing and hunting after some other thing then Christ may know what is their end when Christ and Reformation come to their doores they will have neither but cast out their lines for another prey Men now fish and angle for gaine in lieu of godlinesse Vers. 28. Father glorifie thy Name Then came there a voyce from heaven saying I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe Here is the last Article of Christs prayer Father glorifie thy Name 2. The Returne of Christs prayer by an audible answer from heaven This Prayer Glorifie thy Name Father is of an higher straine Father I am willing to die so thou be glorified in giving to me strength to suffer and thou redeeme lost man by me and by so doing glorifie thy Name Christ never in his hardest suffering would be wanting to glorifie God Now how farre the glory of God in doing and suffering should be intended and desired by us in these considerations I propose 1. Wee are to preferre the Lords glory to our owne life and salvation no point of self-denyall and renouncing of self-pleasing can reach higher then this when Christ is willing to be the passive object of the glory of God Put me Father to shame and suffering so thou maist be glorified Paul and Moses are not farre out but they are farre out of themselves when the one for the glory of the Lord in savinâ— the people of God willeth his name may be razed out of the book of life and the other to be separated from Christ for the salvation of his kinsmen Gods chosen people When Abraham is willing that Glory to the Lord should be written with the ink of his sonne Isaac's bloud and the Martyrs that their paine may praise God they then levell at the right end for that must be the most perfect intention that comes nearest to the most perfect This is nearest to Gods intention for hee created and still worketh all for this end that hee may be glorified Pro. 16.4 Revel 4.11 Rom. 11.37 Now if Christ put all to sea and hazard all hee hath to guard the Lords Name from dishonour and made his soule his life his heaven his glory a bridge to keep dry and safe the Glory of God that it sink not and if God would rather his deare Son should be crowned with the Crosse and his bloud squeezed out with his precious life then that any shame should come to his Name then are wee to interpose our selves even to sufferings and shame for the glory of God Suppose a Saint were divided in foure and every member with life in it and torment of paine fixed in the foure corners of the heaven East and West and South and North and the soule in the convexity of heaven under the paine of the torment of the gnawing worme that can never die these five were oblieged to cry with a loud voyce in the hearing of heaven of earth of hell of Men and Angels and all creatures Glory glory be to the spotlesse and pure justice of the Lord for this our paine and when the damned are noted to speake against their sentence of condemnation When saw we thee hungry and fed thee not c. Mat. 25. it is cleare they are oblieged to acquiesce to this that they are made clay-vessels passively to be filled to the brim with the glory of revenging justice and ought in hell to praise the glory of revenging wrath as the Saints in heaven are bottles and vessels of mercy from bottom to brim filled with the glory of mercy to praise his grace in heaven who redeemed them the one Psalme is as due and just as the other What the damned doe not or doe in the contrary is their sinne One prayed his death paine torment sad afflictions that may out-runne him ere hee escape into the grave yea that his hell might with his owne good will be a printed booke on which Angels and Men may read the glory of inviolable justice 2. Wee love that the holinesses and grace of others were ours that we might glorifie God but we glorifie him not with that which he hath given us yea we have a sort of wicked emulation and envy if others glorifie God not we Moses acquiesced to Gods dispensation that the Lord might be glorified in the peoples possessing of the holy Land though hee himselfe should not bee their leader but not at the first There is a cumbersome piece called I ego selfe that hath an itching soule for glory due to another 3. O how unwilling are wee that the Lords glory over-weigh our ease and humour Master forbid Eldad and Medad to Prophecie saith Joshua No Moses will have God glorified be the instruments who will 4. There is a two fold glory here due to God 1. Active the glory of duties to be performed by us 2. Passive the glory of events that results from the Lords government of the world wee are to care for both but wee doe it not orderly We are more carefull of Gods passive glory which belongs to himselfe then we ought to be Hence say we what confusions be there in the world Nation breakes covenant with Nation Heresies and blasphemies prevaile Antichrist is yet on his throne the Churches over Sea oppressed the people of God led to the Shambles as slaughter-sheep and destroyed and killed Hundreds of Thousands killed in Ireland many thousands in England and very many thousands about the space of one year taken away in Scotland with the Sword and the
cured Wee should be for Christ as for our onely perfecting end but it is not so Oh men are for their owne gaine from their quarter Esay 56.10 Their eyes and hearts are not but for covetousnesse Jer. 22.17 For the glory of their owne name Dan. 4.30 For the continuance of their houses to many generations Psal. 49.11 For the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 If Christ be for the Saints then all other things are for them all things are theirs Death is a Water-man to carry them to the other side of time the earth the Saints Innes the creatures their servants as sun moon and starres are candles in the house for them Providence for them as the hedge of thornes is to fence the wheat the flowers the roses not the thistles and all because Christ is their Saviour Verse 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Two enemiâ—s are here judged the World and Satan As touching the former enemie Wee are to consider the time Now 2 the enemy the World 3 The restrictive Pronoune This world 4 That which Christ acteth hee judgeth the world But what is meant by the judgement of the world Some understand that now by Christs death is the right constitution of the world as if the world were put in a right frame and delivered from vanity and restored to its perfection by Jesus Christs death Others thinke by the world is meant the sinne of the world or the sinning world in that Christ condemned sinne in the flesh by his death But by the World is meant the reprobate and wicked world that are here ranked with Saâ—an for Christ in his death gives out a doome and sentence on the unbeleeving World because they receive not him as John 3.19 This is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 judgement of the world that light is come into the world and men loveh darkenesse c. Now for the first of these We see that Hope helps the weake before Christ yoake with devils hell and death he seeth and beleeveth the victory It was now a darke and a sad providence with Christ in his soule-trouble but hope lying on the cold clay prophecieth good Hope among the wormes breathes life and resurrection Psal. 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my soule in grave Vers. 11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life Psalm 118.17 I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. He was at this time in regard of danger almost in deaths cold bosome Saw yee never Hope laugh out from under dead bones in a bed Boylie rotten and halfe dead Job Chap. 19. â—6 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day on the earth Vers. 26. And though after my skinne wormes destroy this body yet in my flesh I shall see God And 2 Cor. 5.1 Hope doth both die and at the same time prophecie heaven and life Wee know if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God a house not made with hands eternall in the heaven Would any man say Paul how know yee that the Answer is Faith holdeth the candle to Hope and Hope seeth the Sun in the Firmament at midnight We know if this house be destroyed we have a better one 2 Hope is one of the good Spies that comes with good tydings bee not dismayed God will give us the good land when they were plucking the haire off Christs face and nipping his cheekes Hope speakes thus to him and to all standers by Esay 50.7 For the Lord God will helpe me therefore I shall not be confounded therefore have I set my face as flint and I know that I shall not bee ashamed It is a long Cable and a sure Anchor Hebr. 6.19 Which Hope wee have as an Anchor of the Soule both sure and stedfast and which entreth into that which is within the vaile Hope is Sea-proofe and Hell-proofe and Christ is Anchor-fast in all stormes Christ in you the hope of glory Col. 1.27 3 A praying grace is such a prophecying grace as both asketh when he prayeth Father glorifie thy Name and taketh an answer so doth Christ here take an answer Now is the judgement of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out He was not yet cast out but hope in Christ with one breath prayeth Father save me from this houre and answereth I shall be saved the world and the prince-enemy shall be cast out It s a wine-battel all shall bee well Faith and Hope laugh and triumph for to morrow Psalm 6. Rebuke me not Lord in thine anger Vers. 4. Returne O Lord deliver my soule Vers. 8. He takes an answer For the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Vers. 9. The Lord hath heard my supplication Psal. 35. He prayes that the Angel of the Lord would chase his enemies And hee answers himselfe in Antedated praises Verse 9. And my soule shall bee joyfull in the Lord. Verse 10. All my bones shall say Lord who is like unto thee c. He makes a bargaine afore-hand Hope layeth a debt of prayses upon every bone and joynt of his body Psalme 42. Banished forgotten and whithered David complaines to God and in hope takes an Answere Verse 8. Yet the Lord will command his loving kindnesse in the day time We have need of this now When Scotland is so low they cannot fall that are on the dust and more thousands under the dust with the Pestilence and the Sword and the heart-breake of forsaking and cruell friends that not onely have proved broken cisternes to us in our thirst but have rejoyced as Edome did at our fall then ever Stories at one time in Ancient records can speake and God grant friends turne not as cruell enemies as ever the Idolatrous and bloudy Irish have beene Yet there is hope in Jsrael concerning this thing The Lord must arise and pitty the dust of Sion Our bones are scattered at the graves mouth as when one heweth wood Though we sit in darkenesse we shall see light Some say there is no help for them in God O say not so they that are now highest must bee lowest God must make the truth of this appeare in Britaine Ezech. 17.24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have brought downe the high tree and have exalted the low tree and have dryed up the greene tree and have made the dry tree to flourish I the Lord have spoken it and have done it Others say wee shall bee delivered when we are ripened by humiliation for mercy No it s not needfull it bee ever so God sometime first delivereth and then humbleth and hath done it the Lord delivered his low Church when they were in their graves Ezech. â—7 but they were never prouder then when they loaded the power the faithfulnesse and free grace of God with reproaches and said
which is offensive to God 1. Temptation is a working or an act of stirring in the tempteâ— not Physicall but Morall and Objectivâ— no tempter who is only a tempter can by any reall action fire the will Satan doth but knock by his Logick at the out-side of the doore but cannot open Free-will is a tender excellent piece of creation and either the best or the worst of the whole creation of God See well to it it s a worke of your whole life time to watch this doore 2. Tentation is an act of moving or stirring the powers of the man As when wine is stirred and wine and dreggs are jumbled through other or a Fountaine troubled and water and clay mixed in one hence every tempted person is some way a sufferer though hee know not particularly it is so As the Fish tempted with the baâ—te the Bird with the Fowlers song are sufferers though they know not there is a breaking in upon the phancie sense reason will and affections to strike a hole in the soule So tempting is called piercing though the foole going to the chambers of death knoweth not that it is for his life Prov. 7.23 To be tempted is a matter of great concernment illumination is most necessary here and specially to know that God aymeth at the tryall of our Faith and other glorious ends And that 1. Satan seekes some of his owne worke in us as God seeketh to bring out some of his worke in us 2. That Satan aymes to goe betweene the beleever and his strong hold 3. That he aymeth at house-roome in the soule 3. The temptation works upon both the inward and outward man on senses fancie minde inclination will and affection but hath a speciall designe at the soule 4. By the temptation any is or may be moved to sinne for all tempted are not actually induced to sinne Christ was really tempted of the Devill but was never induced to sinne Satan shot his arrowes at Job for nothing he lost his labour in seeking the failing and drinking up of Peters faith Therefore to be tempted of the Devill or the World is not a sinne 5. The temptation worketh under the colour of good The first Printing iron and Master samplar of tempting hath this Character of apparent good Gen. 3.6 The Woman saw that the fruit was good 1. Because tempted persons are reasonable creatures and as instinct taketh with birds and beasts and poore nature swayeth elements in their motion so reason is a strong tying chaine 2. Every temptation hath a garment or rather a shirt of truth in the understanding and comming under the shaddow and rooffe of the desiring facultie as good nothing hindereth it to take but a marring of the understanding in apprehending some blacke spot in the fairenesse of it When Satan sayleth faire with favour of the winde and commeth in his Whites and in cloth of Gold as an Angel of light wee are as readily moved often such is our childishnesse with good-like as with good Beleeve not therefore a white Devill because white O beware to yeeld your tongue to licke a honey-temptation under the veile of sweetnesse Receive things rather because lawfull then because good or pleasant 2. Beleeve it there can be no reason for sinne no reason can wash the Devill to render him faire neither thirst nor company can bee a reason of drunkennesse An injury cannot justifie every Warre and bloud-shed because injury is a sinne and to wash one sinne with another is as if you should wash a foule face with Inke-water 3. Beleeve sinne to be folly and darknesse and light of reason can bee neither father nor mother to folly and darkenesse holinesse is white and faire within and without 6. The object of the temptation in the definition the terminus ad quâ—m is that which is offensive to the majesty of God That we may understand this remember foure are said to tempt 1. God his tempting neither in the condition of the worke or intention of the worker is sinne But the Lord proveth you saith Moses to Israel that he might know whether yee love the Lord your God 2. Our owne lusts tempt and lead aside Jam. 1.14 And as fire cannot but make fire so both in the intention of the worke and the worker the end of temptation is sinne Concupiscence is a mother that cannot bring forth a good daughter 3. If men tempt to sinne as a Magistrate by good Laws tempteth wicked men the end is not necessarily sinne in the intention of the doer though no man can formally tempt another to sinne but he sinneth and tempteth to sinne both wayes And when Satan tempts hee driveth ever at sinne both waies we are to feare God to watch to stand out when he tempteth 2. Now we are to consider that though Satan be sentenced already and as a Malefactor under baile and in chaines yet hath he leave to walke too and fro in the earth and is not yet cast in prison nor are wee freed from his temptation the personall persecution and malice of Satan as we are from the persecution of the damned now in hell who did persecute us here on earth but cannot now No doubt but as the good Angels strooke the men of Sodome with blindnesse so the ill Angels have the like power on the senses a man possessed with the Devill was both dumbe and deafe Job 2.7 Satan smote Job with sore boiles from the sole of his foot unto his crown and so Devils have power over the senses and bodily organes and so of necessitie over the bloud to cause rottennesse in it which must be in boyles and to alter and infect the humors Psal. 78.49 Evill Angels were ministers of the Lords plagues on the Egyptians But I shall not thinke it a good Argument to prove that Angels can jumble the humours to make many things appear without that they are not and that they can work on the internall senses the fancie and imagination because we our selves by an act of free-will can stirre up the memory of things and provoke our fancies to the apprehension of things Ergo Angels either good or evill can doe the like This is but a sorry poore reason for we our selves can doe many things within our selves which the Angels cannot doe I know the thoughts of my owne heart when they come forth in act 1 Cor. 2.11 No Angels good or ill can know them I can with an obedientiall act of free-will by grace set my free-will on acts to command my memory fancy imagination thoughts to meditate on by-passed experiences of Divine favours and sweetly solace my selfe in God with these thoughts no Angels in heaven or hell can determine my free-will to those Spirituall acts yet by the grace of God I can doe it Nor is that true what ever an inferiour power can doe that a superiour can much more doe if there be orders in Angels a superiour Angel
bellowes and brought forth the flame 2. Because wee willingly joyne and love to have it so 3. Because the act of sinning commeth formally from free-will which cannot be forced but may keep out the siedge without violence but yet basely rendreth If Satan be the Prince of the aire and can raise mighty stormes and winds that can smite the foure corners of an house which is not like an ordinary wind that bloweth from East or West or North or South but rather right down Job 1.19 If hee have power of flouds and seas and be a roaring Lyon and by reason of his sagacity and skill in the secrets of nature can doe wonders though no miracles as to raise the dead by applying actives and passives together no question the Lord letting loose some links of the chaine hee is fettered withall hee can work curiously and strongly on the walls of bodily organs on the shop that the understanding soule lodgeth in and on the necessary tooles organs and powers of fancie imagination memory humours senses spirits bloud so nearely joyned with the soule as will understanding conscience and affections sit in dangerous neighboured with such malignant Spirits It is no question hard enough to give an exact delineation of the length and breadth of the borders of the Princedome of Satan nor is it necessary for our edification to know all the secrets and mysteries of the Devils Power how hee assumeth a body what hee can doe in the sphere of nature how he acts upon men Sure hee hath some in his snare as poore birds who are taken captives by him at his will 2 Tim. 2.26 and that hee sitteth at the helme as it were of some and acts and stirreth them so the wind and tyde of their lusts complying with him that they cannot chuse but saile and walk according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the aire the Spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 And that hee can borrow tyde and faire wind at his nod and woe the soule by the shop and office-house the body the flesh the senses and reciprocally act indirectly by forraigne Embassies and missive Letters on the will and understanding and the lusts that are domestick friends within to draw in the senses and the fancies and imagination to joyn with him as is cleare in his first dealing with Evah It is not his way to deale with the senses onely or with reason onely or to keep such a method as peremptorily to begin at one before another but in Satans first temptation of Evah hee acteth collaterally and reciprocally hee acteth on the eare by speaking and on the mind by speaking reason Hath God said yee shall not eat of every tree Doth hee so strictly tye you Is that reason and justice to put a Law on an Apple Then you may not eat of every tree which God hath made for eating And Satan worketh on the sense by reason Gen. 3.5 For God doth know that in the day yee eat then your eyes shall be opened and yee shall be as gods knowing good and evill And this wrought upon the sense for it s added Vers. 6. And the woman saw that the tree was good for food And againe by the sense of seeing Satan wrought on the will to bring out the consent Vers. 6. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to make one wise shee tooke of the fruit thereof and did eat So Satan can make the body a tempter to the soule and the soule and reason a tempter to the body As when the husband is leprous and the wife infected with the pestilence hee rendereth her a leper and shee rendereth him sick with a running botch When the body is pampered and the vessels full it draweth the soules consent to fleshly lust and the soule findeth reason but corrupt reason why the body should be a member of an harlot And there is mutuall help between concupiscence and conscience the one tempting with strong acts of lusting the other tempting with lustfull reason shewing it should be so and may be so As in a waâ—er-work drawing water from such a place twenty empty buckets come downe and twenty full buckets come up and every one serveth another for one common work Nor is it a wondâ—r that one Devill doth kisse and embrace another Cast out world 's casting out leadeth us to a further consideration of Satan's punishment As there is a double sin in Satan so a double punishing and casting out The ill Angels first sinne I determine not They abode not in the truth They kept not their first and proper station God made all things good and placed them all in due and fit houses and stations and God was the station and house of the Angels the Devils first I 〈◊〉 God and left their owne house its like they would have been highâ—r and affâ—cted a God-head They would not sit contentedly in the place God set them in Shifting Spirits climbing men that would be higher then God hath placed them and would be without their owne skin and above their owne element and proper sphere have this as a graine of the ill seed that the old Serpent spewed in Evah The Devill knew how to goe out of his owne house and to climbe above his own proper station and hee would lead Evah up the staires whither he did climbe himselfe to seek to be like God knowing good and evill Gen. 3.5 The whole Creation was like a well-ordered Army at the beginning all kept rank and martched in order the Devils were the first Souldiers in the Army that spilt the comely rank and marred the first order the Prince of darknesse that great Lord of confusion made the first jarring and Sampler and prime discord in the sweet musick and song of the praises of the Creator that all creatures did sing Therefore God the Creator in his justice spared not him and his fellow-mutiners but cast them down to hell and delivered them unto chaines of darknesse to be reserved unto judgement 2 Pet. 2.4 Christ as Medâ—ator did not inflict this punishment on the falne Angels Now there is a second sinne of the Devils and that is not onely the casting down of man but the continuing without retreiting in the first sin 1 Joh. 3.8 Hee that committeth sin is of the devill for the devill sinneth from the beginning Joh. 8.44 Satan was a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him What is not Satans first sin a transient act gone and past Is Satan this day in the very act of murthering all mankind and of murthering Adam and Evah who many thousand yeares agoe are dead It s true the act physically considered is gone but morally Satan is yet on that same sin 1. Because hee
they are wise as the Devill is They are wise to doe evill but to doe good they have no knowledge They go for heads of wit and wise men who are deep politick profound State-Atheists who can with their contrivances roul about the wheeles of two Kingdomes and can stirre the helme of Europe and yet know nothing of God but all their wit runneth in the Devils channell to plot brew and hatch wickednesse lies subvert the cause of the just crush the Widdow and murther and starve the Fatherlesse beare downe Religion set up a humane earthly civill structure of Government in Christs Kingdome Let them goe for wise men but they are wise for the Devill Let the Lord speake to such Jerem. 8.8 How doe yee say we are wise and the Law of the Lord is with us Vers. 9. Loe they have rejected the Law of the Lord and what wisdome is in them Can these bee wise men and great State-wits and not rather State-sots who reject the Wisdome of God It s now counted State-wisdome in Scotland to patch up a false peace with Amaleck contrary to the Covenant of God though Saul give the Amalekits and their Kings peace God will give them no peace Vse 3. If Satan be so understanding and subtile so active a Spirit Then the Familists erre not knowing the Scriptures For they say the Devill is nothing yea not the creature any thing but God as saith the Bright-starre cap. 8. pag. 68. 69. Nothing is but God and his will pag. 77. There is nothing in the creature which is not the Creator himselfe and therefore the Sunne is no sooner hid but the beames cease to be So if God hide himselfe and withdraw his hand from the creatures they suddenly returne to their nothing But as the beame and beat though they containe nothing but Sunne and Fire yet lookt upon essentially as they are in themselves they are not Sunne and Fire but onely a certain dependant or a Spark of those right so the creature though all it consisteth of is God yet considered in the owne proper nature depends upon God it s consequently somewhat And that Blasphemous peece called Theologia Germanica written by a Priest in High Dutch and Englished by Giles Randall Printed at London 1646 by tolleration saith Sinne and the Devill is nothing but when the creature will challenge any good to it selfe as to live know briefly to be able to doe any thing that can bee termed good as though that good thing were appertaining to it then the creature averteth it selfe from God and that aversion is sinne And the Devils sinne was that he did arrogate this to himselfe that he was some thing and would bee some thing and that some thing was his and in his right and power this arrogancie to bee I to my selfe to bee mee and to bee mine was Satans aversion and fall and this is still in use So this Author Hell and the Devill cannot devise subtiller and vainer blasphemie for so the creature is not the creature the Devill is not a creature not a Spirit not a tempter not the Prince of the ayre not a roaring Lyon not a lyar and the Holy Ghost in terming the Devill an Angel created in the truth should sinne It s true nothing hath being of it selfe and independently and as the cause of all being but onely God the cause of causes and prime fountaine of being goodnesse and actions but hence it cannot follow that creatures are not true beings by participation of and dependance from the first Ocean fountaine and cause of all being and that goodnesse and actions may not be ascribed to them from their derived being they have from God 2. Christ-man in ascribing to himselfe that hee is man that he doth the will of his Father that hee loved his owne to the death should sinne Which is blasphemy 3. It is false for Men or Devils and sinnefull arogancy to say they can subsist or doe keepe their being without a dependance on God the onely first essentiall being but it is contrary to all truth that they sinne when they say they are the creatures of God and the dependent rayes and beames that flow from God and the good creatures of God though by created and dependant goodnesse they neither lye nor sinne not commit any act of arogancie then should it bee sinne to say that there were any creatures in the world which is to belie the Scripture 4. It s the cursed selfe-deniall of Familists to say when they doe good or ill righteousnesse or sinne It s not I but God in me that doth all And so that there is but one Spirit of life that acteth and working in all things in heaven and in earth and that is essentially God and the will of God which is all one with God 5. That vaine annihilation and nothinging of our selves in being and working yea to the annihilating of the man Christ under pretence of extolling God because God worketh immediately all good and evill in us say they and wee but suffer Gods will and when wee thus are mere patient and suffer Gâ—d to worke his will in us we are God himselfe perfect as God conforme to his will nothing in our selves we being no creatures but the Creator That God manifested in the flesh is God manifested in the flesh of all men that the passion of Christ in it selfe is imaginary but Christ crucified is our paines and tribulation which we should welcome as Jesus Christ and so cast all our afflictions into the furnace and flames of Christs torments As it is said Let that minde bee in you that was in Christ. Bright starre cap. 18. pag. 205. This I say is the dreadfull blasphemy now Printed and Preached at London without controlement for the which the judgements of God sad and heavie cannot bee farre from the Land I crave the Readers pardon that I named such non-senses and fooleries Vse 4. By all meanes beware of sinnes against light such as the Devils first sinne was 1. To sinne with a witnesse in the breast and a witnesse in heaven is to laugh at Christ in his face 2. It s the Devils backe fall he by such a sinne fell first from heaven by staring God on the face and out-dating light God Conscience and actuall conviction the Devill no question by himselfe was warned of his sinne and how deare it would cost him before he sinned Suppose wee that there is a way in a mountaine of yee where thousands in former times have slidden and fallen and bruised all their body and 〈◊〉 to powder would we willingly climb the same rocks and dreame we should escape the same danger Legions and millions of Devils fell and bruised their soules to dust on sinnes against light and knowledge yet doe we too daringly climbe the same rocks and sinne dayly against the Sunne-light of the Gospel-grace of God teaching us to deny ungodlinesse and worldly lusts and the warnings of our owne
really to him and he will really glorifie you and put a weighty Crowne on your head and also pay you home in your owne coyne and declaratorily glorifie you I will confesse him saith Christ before my Father c. Vers. 32. And I If I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men to me We have spoken of the power of Christs death and of his enemies the World and Satan Now Christ speakes of the power of his death on the Elect in drawing sinners to himselfe The scop of the words is to hold forth the efficacie of Christs death in drawing sinners to him In which we have these considerable points 1. The drawing it selfe 2. The Drawer I will draw saith Christ. Christ is good and of excellent dexterity at drawing of men to God 3. The persons drawn All men 4. The person to whom the terminus ad quem To mee saith Christ. 5. The condition If I be lifted up from the earth Which is not a note of doubting whether he would die for us as we shall heare but of a sure condition 6. The way and manner of his lifting up from the earth is expounded Verse 33. To signifie to the hearers what sort of death he would die to wit the death of the Crosse. Of drawing it selfe these are considerable 1. The expression and Metaphore of drawing 2. The reasons moving Christ to draw the fountain◠causes and the disposition and qualifications going before drawing in the party drawn 3. The manner of drawing or the way and if it bee some other thing then justification 4. The power and efficacie of drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cant. 1.4 Draw mee we will runne after thee Is first a word of violence and strength 1 King 22.34 A certaine man drew a bow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 41.1 Wilt thou draw Liviathan with thy hook Joh. 21.11 Simon Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 drew a net to land Acts 16.19 They caught Paul and Silas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and drew them to the market place to the rulers 2. Drawing is by wiles and perswation or love For wiles is covered or pretended love Judg. 4.6 Draw them by perswasion to Mount Tabor to battle Hos. 11.3 I will draw them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with cords of man with bands of love It is such a drawing as is ascribed to the Whore though another word Prov. 7.21 the Whore which made the young man to decline with the softnesse of her lips in faire words forced him Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when hee is led or drawne aside by his owne lust and inticed This drawing is by wiles to steale a man off his feet So Psal. 10.9 A bird is drawne in the net It is then a word borrowed from bodily strength which draweth heavy bodies out of one place to another by strong hand The sinner is a heavy creature Grace is a strong thing to pull the man out of his element There be then in Christs drawing 1. Violence 2. Perswasions of love strong love runneth from the heart through all the nerves and veines of Christs right arme to draw a sinner to God 3. There is art and wiles which is nothing but masked love for wiles cannot worke upon the soule to draw it but by the taking of reason with apprehension of good Hope is the painted net that draweth men to Christ and the hope of the prey draweth the Fox to the net the hope of food the bird to the snare The violence that Christ useth is not on the reason will or any vitall principles of the soule no principles of life can act as principles of life from externall drawings and stirrings life is an internall thing the line and first point of the line in motions of life is from within all the violence is done to the corrupt accidents and sinnefull qualities of the soule as to darkenesse and sinnefull ignorance to unbeliefe frowardnesse and sowrenesse to Christ hatred of God enimity of the carnall minde to the law of God put the will once on moving and set the wheeles a stirring toward Christ which is all the difficulty and the principles of life smile on Christ and move apace but the corruption of will must be removed first as suppose a milstone were kept fast in the ayre by a strong chaine of iron there is violence required to snap in pieces the iron chaine but none at all to draw the milstone down to the earth it falles downe of its owne accord this is but a comparison For the will in its motion to Christ must not onely bee freed from the dominion of the clog of the body of sinne and these naturall chaines and fetters but Christ must put new principles and a new life and new wings and new wheeles and with them act stirre and move the will and then hee drawing we runne Cant. 1.4 He that is drawn to Christ Joh. 6.44 is not altogether willing as the fish hath no propension of nature to bee haled out of its owne element all the propension commeth from that which setteth the will on worke A child taketh medicine but his propension is stirred from the sugar that pleaseth his tast He learneth being hyred that which sets him on work is not the good that he seeth in the booke nor the beauty that he conceiveth to be in vertue and learning it s the apples the babies you give him as his hire that acteth him nor is the will here forced A hireling caries a heavie burden not with a forced will but there is nothing in the burden that doth take his heart but the sweating under the burden come all from money he is hired and therefore doth all from the stirrings of his will that ariseth from his wages Mens comming to Christ comes not from their naturall good-liking they beare to Christ but from some higher principle within and the discovered excellency that the Spirit layes open to the soule II. Hence 2. The reasons moving a soule to yeeld to Christs drawing comes under a two-fold consideration as 1. Naturall dispositions 2. As lustered with some common grace and so thought preparatory to conversion and drawing In the former consideration Divines with good reasons looke at them as sinnes and the greatest obstructions of conversion 1. There is something that is taking with reason why a man will not come to Christ no man goes to Hell without hire and gratis Hell is a death but a golden death and fair afar Ah it s sweet to men to perish Hell is a most reasonable choice to the sinner the chalmers of death shine with fair paintry to the naturall mans reason 2. It s not single weaknesse but wicked and wilfull impotency that keeps men from Christ as a beggar would be a king hee hath no positive hatred of the honour riches pleasures of a king but hee hath not legs
voluntary in us and the bondage that we love 3. The Scripture both calles it impossibility and also rebukes it as sinfull Joh. 6 44. Rom. 8. â— 7 8. Ephes. 2.1 2 3 11 12 13. chap. 4.17 18 19. chap. 5.8 Asser. 3. All preparations even wrought in us by the common and generall restraining grace of God can have no effective influence to produce our conversion from the Scriptures alledged for then should we be called saved and quickned when we are dead in sinne foolish disobedient and enemies to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 According to our works of righteousnesse which we had done contrary to Ephes. 2.1 2 3 4 5.11.12 13. 2 Tim. 1.9 Tit. 3.3 2. Then common generall gifts might also engage Christs free grace 3. Men might prevene Grace and forestall Christ and his merits which overturnes the foundation of the Gospell and cries down Christ and free Grace Asser. 4. All these fore-going endeavours and sweatings being void of Faith cannot please God Hebr. 11.6 These who act in the strength of them are yet in the flesh and not in the Spirit and so can doe nothing acceptable to God being yet out of Christ Rom. 8.8 Joh. 15.4 5 6. and the tree being corrupt the fruit must be soure and naught humiliation sorrow for sin displeasure with our selves that goe before conversion can be no formall parts of conversion nor any essentiall limbs members or degrees of the new creature nor so much as a stone or pin of the new building Divines call them gradus ad rem initium materiale conversionis non gradus in re nec initium formale For parts of the building remaine in the building when the house is come to some perfect frame all those bastard pieces coming not from the new principle the new heart Christ formed in the soule are cast out as unprofitable Paul when he meets with Christ casts off his silks and sattins that hee was lordly of while hee was a Pharisee as old rags losse and dung and acts now with farre other principles and tooles It s all new worke after another Sampler heaven workes in him now Asser. 5. Those are not morall preparations which wee performe before conversion nor have they any promise of Christ annexed to them as Hee that is humbled under sinne shall be drawne to Christ Hee that wisheth the Physician shall be cured and called to repentance Wee read of no such promise in the word 2. A man not in Christ is without the sphere or element of Christ at the wrong side of the doore of the sheep-fold hee is not in Emanuels land and all the promises of God are in Christ Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.20 The whole stock of Gospel-promises are put in Christ as the first Subject and beleevers have them from Christ at the second hand Christ keeps as the true Ark the book of the Testament the beleevers Bible It s true the new heart is promised to the elect even while they are not in Christ but they cannot make claime to that promise till they be first in Christ but those promises are made in a speciall manner to Christ as to the head of the redeemed to be dispensed by Christ to those onely whom the Father gave him before time And as the promises are peculiar to Christ so the persons and grace promised both the one and the other are due to Christ and result from the Head to those who in Gods decree onely shall be members as righteousnesse life eternall and perseverance are made to those that are members 3. Many runne and obtaine not 1 Cor. 9.24 25 26. Many strive to enter in and shall not be able Luk. 13.24 Many lay a foundation and are not able to finish Luk. 14.29 Many hunt and catch nothing Many have stormes of conscience as Cain and Judas who goe never one step further When therefore Antinomians impute to us that wee teach That to desire to beleeve is faith To desire to pray is prayer They foulely mistake for raw desires and wishes after conversion and Christ are to us no more conversion and the soules being drawn to Christ then Esau's weeping for the blessing was the blessing or Balaam's wish to die the death of the righteous was the happy end of such as die in the Lord. But the sincere desires and good will of justified persons are accepted of the Lord for the deed and when Christ pronounceth such blessed as hunger for righteousnesse wee say in that sense a sincere desire to pray and beleeve is materially and by concomitancy a neighbour and neare of kin to beleeving and praying A virtuall or seminall intention to pray beleeve love Christ doe his will is in the seed praying beleeving when the intention is supernaturall and of the same kind with the act as the seed is the tree Wee say not so of naturall intentions and desires As Abrahams sincere intention to offer his son was the offering of his son the widows casting in her mite was in her honest desire the casting in of all that shee had certainly not all simply that had been against charity toward her selfe but 2 single desires unfained aimes weigh as much with Christ as actions in their reality So wee say many are in affections Martyrs who never die nor suffer losse for Christ because nothing is wanting on the part of such Saints thus disposed but that God call them to it So Abraham offered his son Isaac to God because Abraham did all on his part and hee was not the cause why hee was not offered and made an actuall sacrifice to God but Gods countermand and his forbidding was the cause and nothing else Asser. 6. The humiliation and sorrow for sin and desire of the Physician by way of merit or 2. by way of a morall disposition having the favour of a Gospel-promise doe no more render a soule nearer to Christ and saving grace then the want of these dispositions for as a Horse or an Ape though they come nearer to some shadow of reason and to mans nature then the Stork or the Asse or then things voyd of life as stones and the like yet as there is required the like omnipotency to turn an Ape into a Man as to make a stone a sonne of Abraham so the like omnipotency of grace is required to turne an unhumbled soule into a saved and redeemed Saint as to turne a proud Pharisee into a Saint And merit is as farre to seek in the one as the other So an unconverted sinner though some way humbled if the Lord of free grace should convert hiâ— were no lesse oblieged to free grace and no lesse from laying any tye or bands of merits or obligation by way of promise on Christ for his conversion then a stone made a beleeving sonne of Abraham should be in the same case of conversion And 3. the humbled soule for ought hee knowâ—s I speak of
legall humiliation hath no more any Gospel-title or promise that saving grace shall be given to him even of meere grace upon condition of his humiliation or externall hearing or desire of the Physician then the proud Pharisee Yet as the body framed and organized is in a nearer disposition to be a house to receive the soule then a stone or a block so is an humbled and dejected soule such as cast-down Saul and the bowed-down Jayler and those that were pricked in their hearts Act. 2. in the moment before their conversion were nearer to conversion and in regard of passive and materiall dispositions made by the Law-worke readier to receive the impression and new life of Christ formed in them then the blaspheming Jewes Act. 13. and the proud Pharisees who despised the counsell of God and would not be baptized Luk. 7.30 There be some preparatory colours in dying of cloth as blue that dispose the cloth for other colours more easily so is it here And a fish that hath swallowed the bait and is in the bosome of the net is nearer being taken then a fish free and swimming in the Ocean yet a fish may break the net and cut the angle and not be taken A legally-sitted man may be not farre from the Kingdome of God Mar. 12.34 and yet never enter in And those same dispositions in relation to Gods â—nd in saving the elect are often means and disposing occasions fitting soules for conversion though some be like a piece of gold lying in the dirt yet it is both true mettall and hath the Kings stamp on it and is of equall worth with that which goeth currant in the market So in regard of Gods eternall election many are in the way of sin and not converted as yet notwithstanding all the luster of fore-going preparations though they be as truely the elect of God as either those that are converted yea or glorified in heaven yet their preparations doe lead them in regard of an higher power that they see not to saving grace And for any thing revealed to us God ordinarily prepares men by the Law and some previous dispositions before they be drawne to Christ. I dare not peremptorily say that God useth no prerogative Royall or no priviledges of Soveraignty in the conversion of some who find mercy between the water and the bridge yea I thinke that Christ comes to some like a Roe or a young Hart skipping and leaping over hills and mountaines and passeth over his owne set line and snatcheth them out of hell without these preparations at least hee works them suddenly And I see no inconvenience but as in Gods wayes of nature hee can make dispensations to himselfe so in the wayes of grace wee cannot find him out However sure of crabbed and knotty timber hee makes new buildings and it is very base and untoward clay that Christ who maketh all things new cannot frame a vessell of mercy of To change one specie or kind of a creature into another a lyon into a lamb and to cause the wolfe and the lamb dwell together and the leopard lie down with the kid and the calfe and the young lyon and the fatling together and a little child to lead them is the proper work of Omnipotency whatever be the preparations or undisposition of sinners Asser. 7. Not any Protestant Divines I know make true repentance a worke of the Law going before faith in Christ. 1. The Law speakes not one word of Repentance but saith either doe or die Repentance is an Evangelike ingredient in a Saint 2. Christ was made a Prince and exalted to give repentance Act. 5.31 and the Law as the Law hath not one word of Christ though it cannot contradict Christ except we say that there bee two contradictory wills in Christ which were blasphemy but some dispositions before conversition I conceive Antinomians yeeld to us For one saith speaking of the manner of his conversion One maine thing I am sure was to get some soule-saving-comfort that moved mee to reveale my troubled conscience to godly Ministers and not in generall to allay my trouble Yet I can make good from Scripture that this desire can be in no unconverted soule a Physitian that mistakes the cure doctrinally will prove a cousening comforter And another saith The persons capable of justification are such as truely feele what lost creatures they are in themselves and in all their workes this is all the preparative condition that God requireth on our part to this high and heavenly worke for hereby is a man truely humbled in himselfe of whom God speaketh saying I dwell with him that is of an humble Spirit c. To make persons capable of justification here is required a true feeling that they are lost in themâ—elves and in all their workes But this can be no preparative condition of justification as Eaton saith Because true feeling must follow Faith not goe before it And 2. true feeling is proper to justified persons nothing going before justification and so which is found in unjustified persons can be proper to justified persons onely 3. Antinomians say Sinners as Sinners and consequently all sinners are to beleeve justification in Christ without any foregoing preparation This man saith Prepared and feeling persons that are sensible of sinne are onely capable of justification 4. To truely feele a lost condition cannot be all the Preparative condition for the word hath annexed no promise of justification to the unjustified who shall feele his lost condition For the place Esai 57. speaketh of a justified sinner not of an unjustified who is onely prepared for justification 1. Because God dwels in this humbled soule then he must be justified and converted Ephes. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your heart by faith 2. This is a liver by faith and so justified the just shall live by faith Habak 2.4 Rom. 1.17 Gal. 3.11 Hebr. 10.38 And he must live by Faith whom the high and loftie One revives Object 1. But to bid a troubled soule be humbled for sin and pray and set upon duties and speake nothing of Christ to them whereas poore soules cannot pray in that condition is to teach them to seeke righteousnesse in themselves Answ. 1. Satan cannot say that wee teach any to set on duties and to silence Christs strength and grace by which onely duties may bee done 2. To bid them set on duties as their righteousnesse before God and as the way to find rest and peace for their soules and that speaking nothing of Christ we disclaime as Antichristian and Pharisaicallâ— 3. It is no argument but the Arminian objection against free Grace not to bid a troubled soule pray because he cannot pray without the Spirit for Peter Act. 3. bids Simon Magus who was in the gall of bitternesse pray yet without the Spirit he could not pray Antinomians exhort troubled soules though not converted to beleeve in Christ Yet they
are as unable to beleeve without the Spirit as to pray without the Spirit 4. To bid them set on Evangelike duties without trusting in them that is to feele their lost condition to despaire of salvation in themselves to looke a farre off to Christ to desire him are the set way that Christ walkes in to fit us for saving Grace Object 2. Dispaire of salvation in my selfe is a part of Faith so you exhort the troubled in minde at first to beleeve Answ. Not so Judas and Cain both dispaired of salvation in themselves yet had they no part of saving faith It s unpossible that any can rely on Christ while they leave resting on false bottomes Faith is a saying and a swimming Ships cannot sayle on mountaines its â—npossible to swim on drie land as it is impossible to have a soule and not to have a love so we cannot have a love to lye by us as uselesse but a lover we must have and Christs worke of conversion is orderly as first to plow and pluck up so then to sow and plant and first to take the soule off old lovers We are on a way of gadding to seeke lovers Jer. 2. â—6 On a high and loftie mountaine to set our bed Esai 57.7 God must straw thornes and briars in our love-bed and take Ephraim off his Idols Hos. 14.6 and from riding on horses and make the soule as white and cleane paper that Christ may print a new lover on it Therefore its young mortification in the blossome to give halfe a refusall to all old lovers this is Christs ayme Cant. 4.8 Come from the Lyons dens and the Mountaines of Leopards with me Object 3. Desires to pray and beleeve being sometimes cold sometimes none at all cannot satisfie a troubled soule I must have besides desires indeavours And desires to desire and sorrow because I cannot sorrow for sinne are but Legall works not such as are required in a broken heart Answ. Desires going before conversion are nothing lesse then satisfactory nor are they such as can calme a storming conscience he knowes not Christ who dreames that a wakened conscience can bee calmed with any thing lesse then the bloud of Jesus Christ that speakes better things then the bloud of Abel Never Protestant Divines promise soule-rest in preparations that are wrought by the law 2. If Antinomians can give soule-rest to troubled consciences by all the promises of the Gospel and raise up the Spirits of Judas or Cain to found comfort let them be doing yea or to weake afflicted soules while the Spirit blowes right down from the Advocat of sinners at the right hand of God we much doubt Sure there is a lock on a troubled conscience that the Gospel-letter or the tongue of Man or Angel can be no key to open Christ hath reserved a way of his owne to give satisfaction to afflicted Spirits But the question is now supposing yee deale with unconverted men whether or no yee are not First to convince them of the curses of the Law to come on them to humble them and so to chase them to Christ and if to bid them be humbled and know their dangerous condition the state of damnation and set to these preparatory duties be to teach them to seeke righteousnesse in themselves Wee answer no. Object 4. If we preach wrath to beleevers we must either make them beleeve they lye under that wrath or no if they be not under that wrath we had as good hold our tongues if we say if they commit these and these sinnes they are damned and except they performe such and such duties and except they walke thus and thus holily and doe these and these good works they shall come under wrath or at least God will be Angry with them what doe we in this but abuse the Scriptures We undoe all that Christ hath done we bâ—ly God and tell beleevers that they are under a covenant of workes I would have wrath preached to beleevers that they may abstaine from sinne because they are delivered from wrath not that they may be delivered from wrath for God hath sworne Isai 54. as the world shall be no more destroyed with waters so he will be no more wrath with his people Answ. 1. Wee are to make beleevers know if they beleeve not and walke not worthy of Christ in all holy duties their faith is a fancie and a dead faith and the wrath of God abides on them and they are not beleevers 2. Though they be beleevers wrath must be preached to them and is preached to them every where in the New Testament as death Ro. 6.21.22 damnation Ro. 14.23 the wrath of God Ephes. 5.6 condemnation 2 Thes. 1.8 perdition flaming fire eternall fire 1 Cor. 3.17 1 Cor. 11.32.34 Jude 7.8 1 Tim. 6.9 1 Cor. 16.22 to the end they may make sure their calling and election 3. What is this but to make a mock of all the threatnings of the Gospel For by this argument the threatnings are not to bee preached to the Elect before their conversion except wee would make them beleeve a ly that they are reprobats and under wrath when they are under no wrath at all but from eternity were delivered from wrath nor should the Gospel-threatnings be preached to reprobats Why shew mee one word where Pastors are bidden tell men they are to beleeve they are reprobats and under eternall wrath peremptorily except wee know them to have sinned against the Holy Ghost 4. Nor is deliverance from wrath to be beleeved as absolutely by us whether we beleeve and walke worthy of Christ or doe no such thing but walke after the flesh as we are to beleeve the world shall never be destroyed with waters that is a comparison to strengthen the peoples weak faith Else I retort it thus whether the world beleeve in Christ or not they shall never be drowned with water and that we are to beleeve absolutely Then by this reason whether men beleeve on Christ or no there is no condemnation or wrath to be feared The contrary is expressely Joh. 3.18.36 I take the mystery to be this Antinomians would have no morall no Ceremoniall Law preached at all and therefore one of them writeth expressely 1. That there be no commandements under the Gospel 2. No threatnings or penalties at all 3. That the whole Law of Moses Morall as well as Ceremoniall is abrogated under the Gospel That is a merrie life Object 5. Other Preachers bid the troubled soule be sorry for sinne lead a better life and all shall be well Answ. Such as lead not men to Christ with their sorrow for sin or to any good life that is not or fits not for the life of faith are none of ours but the Antinomians Object 6. But others bid the troubled soule beleeve but he must first seek in himselfe qualifications or conditions but this is to will them to walke in the light of
fruit according to his moneth because their waters issued out from the Sanctuary and the fruit thereof shall be for meat and the leaf thereof for medicine This hath reall truth even in the Kingdome of Grace And Jâ—remiah saw the fruits of the Land and a golden age there Cap. 31.12 Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Sion and shall flow together to the goodnes of the Lord for wheat and for wine and for oyle and for the young of the flock and of the herd and their soule shall be as a watered garden and they shall not sorrow any more at all and Christ brings good newes out of that countrey Mat. 22. That the life of all there is the life of Banqueters called to the Marriage-feast of a Kings Son of which every one hath a Wedding garment And if yee ask tidings of John What saw ye and heard ye there he saith I saw a Princes daughter with a Crown on her head Rev. 21.10 He shewed me the great City the holy Jerusalem descending out of heaven from God having the glory of God Even an enemy who saw the land a far off and was not neer the borders of it saith Numb 24.5 How goodly are thy tents O Jacob and thy tabernacles O Israel Surely Prov. 2.10 Knowledge is pleasant to the soule O all ye pleasures of the flesh blush and be ashamed all world-worshippers be confounded that ye toile your selves in the fire for such short follies Were there no other pleasure in godlinesse but to behold the Lord Jesus what a pleasant sight must he be The Templâ— thâ—t stately and Kingly house of faire carved stones cedar wood almug trees brasse silver gold scarlet purple silks in the art of the curious fabrick and structure was a wonder to the beholders What beauty must be in the Samplar O what happinesse to stand beside that dainty precious Ark weighted now with so huge a lump of Majestie as infinite glory to see that King on his Throne the Lambe the fair tree of life the branches which cannot for the narrowâ—ess of the place have room to grow within the huge and capacious borders of the heaven of heavens For the heaven of heavens cannot containe him What pen though dipped in the river of life that flowes from under the Sanctuary can write what tongue though shapen out of all the Angels of that high Kingdome and watered with the milk and wine of that good land can sufficienly praise this heart ravishing flour of Angels this heavens wonder the spotlesse and infinitely beautifull Prince the crown the garlanâ— the joy of heaven the wonder of wonders for eternity to Men and Angels What a life must it be to stand under the shadow of this precious Tree of Life and to cast up your eyes and see a multitude without quantitie of the Apples of Glory and to put up your hand and not only feel but touch smell see love it selfe and be warmed with the heat of immediate love that comes out from the precious heart and bowels of this princely and Royall Standard-bearer and Leader of the white and glorious troups and companies that are before the Throne If one said but finding the far off dew-drops that falls at so many millions of miles distance from that higher mountain of God down to this low region Psal. 63.5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and faâ—nesse What must the glory it self be that is in this dainty delightfull one we have but the droppings of the house here Vse 3. Naturall men say this Kingdome is a soure sad and weâ—ping Land here is repentance sorrow for sin mortiâ—ication True but teares that wash those lovely feet that were piâ—rced for sinners are teares of honey and wine and the joy of Christs banquetting-house and mortification flowing from a loathing and a soule-surfet of the creature and a tasting of the new wine of Christs Fathers higher palace is rather a piece of the margin and borâ—er of heaven then a soure and sad life Object 2. But discipline and the rod and censures of Christs house makes the Church terrible as an army with banners Christs yoke is easie hee hath not cords and bands to cut the necks of those that follow him Answ. 1. Yea but this rod is a rod of love onely used that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 5.5 for the gaining of the soule Mat. 18.15 for building of soules 2 Cor. 10.8 And Christs cords are silken and soft and bands of love every threed twisted out of the love of Christ. Hos. 11.4 I drew them with the cords of men with the bands of love But consider Psal. 48. The Lords mountaine of holinesse is glorious Vers. 2. Beautifull for situation the joy of the whole earth is mount Sion the City of the great King But is it so to all Vers. 5. No But loe the kings were assembled they passed by together they saw it and so they marvelled they were troubled and hasted away Vers. 6. Terror took hold on them and paine as a woman in travell What cause is there here that the kings should be afraid They see a beautifull Princesse the daughter of a glorious King the joy of the whole earth yet the Lords people works on them 1. a wondering 2. more trouble of mind 3. flying they haste away and cannot behold the beauty of God in a Kings daughter 4. terror takes hold on them and quaking of conscience 5. when the Powers of the world Princes States Parliaments see the convincing glory of another world in the Church they part with child for paine It is known some have such antipathy with a Rose which is a pleasant creature of God that the smell of it hath made them fall a swooning Jerusalem is the rebellious City Ezr. 4.12 therefore men are unwilling it should be built Lusts in mens minds either heresies or any other fleshly affection is against the building of the house of God Vse 4. A beleever is a rich man and an honourable say hee were a beggar on the dung-hill Christ cannot be poore and hee is a fellow-heire with Christ Rom. 8.17 We must think the father of a rich heire hath bowels of iron and sucked a Tyger when hee was young who suffereth the heire remaining an heire to starve As the naturall man is but a fragment of clay so hee hath a life like an house let for money and the rent and in-come that the house payes to the Lord of the land is but hungring clay a dead rent and some new-borne vanities of homage and service but the promise the Magna Charta and the Charter of food and raiment that is an article of the Covenant of grace is a full assurance that the Saints are the Noblemen Pensioners of the Prince of the kings of the earth And Christ hath so broad a board that hee doth pay all his Pensioners And the Saints are truly
honourable being come of the bloud-royall of the Princely seed Joh. 1.13 1 Joh. 3.1 9. And the Church is a spirituall Monarchy The Plant of renowne their Head said of her Isai. 62.3 Thou shalt be a crowne of glory in the hand of the Lord and a royall diadem in the hand of thy God Asser. 6. The other particular manner of drawing sinners to Christ is reall In which wee are to consider these two 1. Gods fit application of his drawing of the will 2. His irresistible pull of omnipotency In the former way of working I desire that notice be taken for Doctrines cause rather then for Art of Logicall method of these foure wayes 1. God worketh by measure and proportion 2. By condiscension 3. By fit internall application 4. By externall providentiall accommodation of outward meanes 1. In works of omnipotency without God we see hee keeps proportion with that which hee works upon When God waters the earth hee opens not all the windowes of heaven as hee did in the Deluge to poure on mountaines and valleyes all his waters in one heap for hee should then not refresh but drown the earth therefore hee makes the clouds like a sieve and divides the raine in hoasts and millions of drops of dew that every single flower and inch of earth may receive moistening according to its proportion If the sun were as low down as the câ—ouds it should with heat burn up every green herb tree rose flower and our bodies and if it were the highest of Planets all vegetables on earth should perish through extreme cold It may be a question though the omnipotent power of God move the will invincibly and irresistibly Whether Omnipotency puts forth all its strength on the will or whether the will be able to beare the swing of Omnipotency in its full strength If the Fowler should apply all his force and strength to catch the bird alive hee should strangle and kill it Divines say that Christs dominion in turning the will is Dominium forte sed suave strong but sweet and alluring No wonder if hee carry the lambs in his bosome Isai. 40.11 the warmnesse and heat of his bosome must sweetly allure the will Drive a Chariot as swiftly as an Eagle flieth and yee fire and break the wheels Knock Chrystall glasses with hammers as if yee were cleaving wood and yee can make no vessels of them This is not to deny that Gods omnipotent power must turne the will but to shew how sweetly hee leadeth the inclinations 2. The Lord by wiles and art works upon the will Hos. 2.14 I will allure her and bring her to the wildernesse and speak to her heart The word of alluring is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seductus deceptus fuit to be beguiled and the Hebrew is I will beguile or deceive her as Deut 11.26 Take heed to your selves that your heart be not deceived So Pethi is the simple man that is facile and easily perswaded Psal. 116.6 The Lord preserveth the simple Then hee saith hee will speak to her heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 super secundum hee will speak friendly to her not according to the renewed heart for it was not yet renewed not according to the corrupt and unrenewed heart for nothing that the Lord speaketh according to sinners is sutable but contrary to the renewed heart and to internall perswading but hee speaketh all reason according to the temper and naturall frame of the heart to convince and perswade that there is more reason in turning to God then that the wit or engine of man can speak against it Grace is pia fraus a holy deceit that ere the soule be aware it is catched and though that be spoken of Christ Cant. 6.12 Ere ever I was aware my soule made me like the chariots of Amminadab yet it hath truth in this that 1. No unconverted man intends to be converted till God convert him because spirituall intention is a vitall act of the soule living to God No living man can put forth a vitall act of life till the Lord be pleased to give him a new life 2. That spirituall love alluring the soule worketh by such art as cannot be resisted Hence conversion and being drawn to Christ is termed by the name of charming even as turning off Christ is a bewitching or killing with an evill eye as wee say Gal. 3.1 And so being drawne to God is called a charming And the wicked are rebuked for this Psal. 58.4 5. that being strangers to God they are like the deafe adder that stoppeth her eare and will not hearken to the voyce of Charmers or Singers who sing as Witches and Inchanters doe charming wisely There be two words that signifieâ—inchanting the former is to mutter with a low voyce as they doe to serpents to take and kill them the other is to conjoyne and associate in one as Witches doe things most contrary Conversion to God is to be allured bewitched overcome with the art of heaven that changeth the heart And the Lord made Peter and the Apostles fishers of men Christ layeth out hooks and lines in the Gospel Luk. 5.10 to catch men with hope as fishes are taken Christ so condiscendeth to work upon the will as with art and unawares the will is taken and made sick of love for Christ and the man intended no such thing as sicknesse cometh on men beside their knowledge or intention So Christ maketh himselfe and heaven so lovely and such a proportion and similitude between the soule and his beauty as hee appâ—ares most desirable taking and alluring Gal. 4.20 I desire to be present among you saith Paul and to change my voyce I desire not to speak roughly and with asperity as I have written but as a mother speaketh to her children to allure you The word of God is an arrow that kills afarre off and ere yee see it There is a great difficulty to perswade a man who is in another element and without the sphere of the Gospels activity as Christ and the naturall man are in two contrary elements There is required art for a man on the earth to take a bird flying in the aire or for a man in a ship or on the bank of the river to catch a fish swimming in the element of the water Christ layes out the wit the art and the wiles of free grace to charme the sinner but the sinner stops his eare there is need of the witch-craft of heaven to doe this The love of Christ and his tongue is a great Inchantresse Ezek. 16.8 I said unto thee when thou wast dying in thy bloud Live 3. Christ knoweth how to apply himselfe internally to the will Suppose one were to perswade a stiffe and inexorable man and knew what argument would win his heart hee would use that The will is like a great curious engine of a water-work consisting of an hundred wheels of which one being moved it moveth all the
to the neerest of the bloud to his brethren to make them joynt-heires with him so is Christ a fit person as Lord Saviour to rescue captives and to draw them to the state of Sonne-ship which I speake not to exclude the other two persons for Joh. 6.44 The Father drawes to the Son and the Spirit of grace in the worke of conversion must bee a speciall agent but Christ is made in a personall consideration a drawer of sinners God works and caries on all his state-designes of heaven by Christ Hebr. 2.10 He brings or drives many Sonnes to glory 2. Christ by office is a congregating and uniting Mediator Col. 1.20 He makes heaven and earth one Hee is our peace and made of twaine on Ephes. 2.14 The Shepherd that gathers the Sonnes of God in one Joh. 11.52 And hee by the merit of his bloud maketh sinners Legally one with God he is Emmanuel God with us fit to draw us in a Law-union to God We were banished out of Paradise the Sonne by office was sent out to bring in the out-law sonnes 3. God hath laid downe in a manner his compassion mercy gentlenesse to sinners in Christ and Christ hath taken off infinit wrath and satisfied justice in his nature and office God is no where to speake so so much mercy graciousnesse kindnesse tender compassion to sinners such a Sea of love as in the Lord Jesus O but he is a most lovely desirable compassionate God in Christ. The sinner findeth all that God can have in him or doe for saving in the Mediator Christ there can nothing come out of God to the sinner but through Christ. There is no golden pipe no channell but this all God and wholâ— God is in Christ and all God as communicable to the creature and were God seen in his lovelynesse his beauty would be strong coards and chaines to draw hell up to heaven Love grace mercy are sodering and uniting attributes in God now though these same essentiall attributes that are in one bee in all the three persons yet the Mediatory manifestation of love grace and free mercy is onely in the Sonne so as Christ is the treasurie store-house and magazene of the free goodnesse and mercy of the Godhead As the Sea is a congregation of waters so is Christ a confâ—uâ—nce of these lovely and drawing attributes that are in the Godhead Christ is the face of God 2 Cor. 4.6 The beauty and lovelynesse of the person much of the majestie and glory of the man is iâ— the face now the beauty and majesty and glory of God is manifâ—sted iâ— Châ—ist So Hebr. 1.3 He is the brightnesse of his glory the Father is as it 〈◊〉 all Sunne and all pâ—â—rle the Sonne Christ is the substantiall rayes light-shining thâ— eternall and â—ssâ—â—tiall irradiation of this Sunne of glory the Sunnes glory is manifested to the world in the light and beames that it sends out to the woâ—lâ— and if the Sunne should keep its beames and light withiâ— iâ—s body we â—hould see nothing of the Sunnes beauty â—nd glory No Mâ—n no Angel could see any thing of Goâ— i◠〈◊〉 had not had a consubstantiall Sonne begotten of himselfâ— by â—n eternall generation but Christ is the beamâ—s and splendor and the shining but the consubstantiall shining of the infinite pâ—arle and outs God as the sâ—â—le doth the stâ—mpâ— and as God incâ—â—nate hâ— reveales the excellency glory and beauty of God 〈◊〉 pearle is a drawing and an alluring creature from its shining bâ—â—uty so Christ is the drawing lovelynesse of God yee cannot sâ—e the creatures beauty or the mans face but yee see the creature and the man so saies Christ to Philip Joh. 14.9 Hee that hath seene me hath seene the Father I am as like the Father as God is like himselfe there is a perfect indivisible essentiall unity betweene the Father and me I and the Father are one one very God he the begetter I the begotten So God hath laid downe and empawned all his beauty his lovelynesse and his drawing vertue in Christ the load-stone of heaven he is the substantiall rose that grew out of the Father from eternity A mans wisdome makes his face to shine Wisdome is a faire lovely and an alluring beauty Now Christ is the essentiall wisdome of God were your eyes once fastened upon that dainty lovely thing Christ that uncreated golden Arke the eternall that infinite floure and Lilie that sprang out of the essence and beautifull nature of God with eternall infinite greennesse fairenesse smell vigour life never to fade that essentiall wisdome and substantiall word the intellectuall birth of the Lords infinite understanding if your eyes were once on him in a vision of glory it should be unpossible to get your eyes off him againe there would come such drawing rayes and visuall lines of lovely beauty and glory from his face to your eyes and should dart in through these created windowes to the understanding heart and affection such arrowes and darts of love as yee shall be a captive of glory for ever and ever Psalm 16.11 In thy presence is fulnesse of joy Revel 22.4 They shall see his face it s a Kings face and a kingly glory to see it Ver. 5. And they shall raigne for ever and ever 4. Then there is so much warmenesse of heart and such a fire of love such a stock of free grace so wide so tender so large bowels of mercy and compassion toward sinners as he would put himselfe into a posture of mercy and in such a station of clay as he might conveniently get a strong pull of sinners to draw them a large and wide handfull or his armes full of sinners as he would be a man for us to get all the organes of lovely drawing of sinners to him a mans heart to love man a mans bowels to compassionate man a mans hands to touch the foule leapers skin a mans mouth and tongue to pray for man to preach to men and in our nature to publish the everlasting Gospel a mans leggs to bee the good Shepheard to goe over mountaine and wildernâ—sse to seek or to save lost sheep a mans soule to sigh and groane for man a mans eyes to weepe for sinners his nature to lay downe his life for his poore friends hee would bee a created clay-tent of free-grace a shop and an office-house of compassion towards us he would borrow the wombe of a sinner to be borne sucke the breasts of a woman that needed a Saviour eat and drinke with sinners and publicans came to seek and to save lost sinners was numbred with sinners dyed between two sinners made his grave with sinners saith Esaiah Esai 53.9 borrowed a sinners tombe to be buried in And now he keeps the old relation with sinners when hee is in heaven honour hath not changed him as he hath forgotten his old friends Hebr. 4.15 For we have not a high Priest that cannot bee touched with the feeling of our
and â—ll all empty desires and as if the soule were without bottome afresh they suck againe in acts for â—ternity continued there be no such thing here in this life Yet hath Christ crucified in his bosome the promise and full purchase of this life on the crosse and holds it out to sinners to draw them 5. We have not yet attained to the resurrection of our bodies but cary about such clods of death as the wormes must sweetly feed on and have a seed and subject of distempers in our clay-tabernacles all which we are uncapable of in the state of perfection when the body shall bee more naturally clothed with immortality then the greenest and most delitious Rose or floure which we could suppose were growing fresh greene and beautifull for ever in such a happy soile as the fields that lye on the banks and within the drawings of sap from the river of life 6. We are not masters of the invasion at least of temptations of devils of men here 7. Perfection maketh the generall assembly of all the Sons of Sion the heavenly family is never convened but in place countrey condition separated some borne some not borne somâ— wâ—king some sleeping in the dust some in their countrey some in thâ— way to their countrey 8. Thâ—â—e is no Temple no Ordinances in our countrey of pâ—rfâ—â—tioâ— Revel â—1 2 1 Cor. 13.8 9. Thâ—â—e â—s â—o Angâ—l life here without marriage eating drinking bâ—gâ—ting of children Luk. 22.29 30. Mar. 12.25 Clay cannot live 〈◊〉 earthly up above the clouds and visible heavens till this corruptiblâ— shall put on incorruption 1 Cor. 15. Now for the meanes of attaining this fâ—lâ—â—â—se wee have no other knowne and revealed to us in this life but the Scriptures and Faith the one without and externall and the other within Under these I comprehend all the ordinances of Gâ—d Familists rejecting Scripture terming it an humane devise of Inke and Letters as Antichrist did before them they call their perfect ones from all acting praying hearing the word yea from knowing apprehending willing to a resting on God as meere patients God as their forme and Spirit immediatly acting on them The active annihilation saith the Bright-starre Chap. 11. pag. 106. is a ceasing from all acts vanishing of Images a doing of nothing and a resting of all motion or from doing the exterior will of God expressed in the Law and Gospel in their letter Pag. 107. Passive annihilation is when the man himselfe and all other things Meditation knowing desiring of God praying and the practise of a holy life are cast asleepe and are made nothing The active annihilation is when the man himselfe and all other things are annihilated not onely sufferingly as in the passive but doingly I meane by light in the understanding as well naturall as supernaturall wherein he sees and most infallibly knowes that all those things are nothing and rests upon this knowledge in despight of feeling Pag. 140. It s not best to forsake the passive annihilation and the fruitive love the loving of God as our last injoyed end depending thereupon to take in hand by acts to practise the active annihilation provided thaâ— by simple remembrance shee stand to her part For there it is Pag. 141. that the soule is so transported inlarged inlightned and united to God There shee tasts the chast embraces sweet intercourses and divine kisses there shee seeth her selfe sublimed innobled and glorified with Angels at the celestiall table There shee relisheth the fruits of her mortification the treasures of her repentance and the comforts of all her selfe-denials Pag. 144.145 To forsake such an experimentall union with God and that men should leape backe to themselves and re-betake themselves to their owne acts refuse to endure this emptinesse povertie of Spirit this will of God and all Spiritly entercourse super-celestiall or essentiall illumination though indeed the true and divine Wisdome and naked seeing of God So that by their flying back and returning to themselves that is leaving the contemplative life of Monks and returne to a practicall walking with God they doe no other but farre estrange themselves from all poore and empyre all knowledge and from all union and transformation into God and so bide alwaies straightned within themselves and their own bowels and in the fetters of the old man Now if you aske what it is to put off the old man the Theologia Germanica saith Cap. 5. Pag. 9.10 It is to ascribe neither being action knowledge nor goodnesse to your selfe but to God the eternall wisdome and thus Man and the Creature evanisheth thus ought man to become void of all things that is not to arrogate them to himselfe and the lesse knowledge the creature doth arrogate to it selfe it becommeth the more perfect the like we must conceive of Love Will Desire and all such things for the lesse that man doth arrogate these things to himselfe the nobler excellenter and diviner he becommeth and the more he doth assume these things to himselfe so much is he made the more blockish base and imperfect Theologia Germanica cap. 14. pag. 32. that a man die to himselfe it is as much as if you would say as himselfe or egoity should die Saint Paul saith put off the old man with his works pag. â—4 If it could come to passe that any man might wholy and absolutely cast off himself so as that he lived without all things in true obedience as the humanitie of Christ was then he should be voidâ—â—imself and one with Christ and should bee the same by grace that Christ was by nature Pag. 35. This also is written the more selfe-ends and egoity the more there is of sinne and unrighteousnesse and the lesser there is of the one the greater want there is of the other This also is written the more that my selfe doth decrease that is egoity or selfâ—enesse the more doth GOD in mee encrease Hence GOD is a Spirit acting and all in all men and for men to ascribe the good to God and the ill to themselves is obedience and to arrogate being or good to themselves is sinne So Theologia Germanica taketh away the incarnation of Christ thus Chap. 22. pag. 52.53 Yet are there waies to the life of Christ as we have already said when and wherein God and man are joyned together so that it may be truely said and truth it selfe may acknowledge it that the true and perfect God and true and perfect man are one and man doth so yeeld and give place to God that where God himselfe is there is man and that God also be there present and work alone and doe and leave any thing undone without any I to â—e mine or the like whâ—re thâ—se things are and exist there is true Christ and no where â—lâ—e It s the property of God to consist and to bee without 〈◊〉 or that without selfenesse egoity or the like but it is the â—â—â—perty of the
with himselfe as the Bridgrome is farre more excellent then his bracelets chaines rings In this sense I would in my heart and esteeme make away all ordinances yea all the honey-combes all the apples all the created roses that grow on Christ all the sweet results and out-flowings of glory yea whole created heaven for Christ Christ God himselfe the bulke the body the stalke of the tree of life is infinitly to be valued above an apple yea all the created apples and sweet blossomes and soule-delighting floures that groweth on the tree Now here on earth we are happy as heires not as Lords and possessors and in an union with the exterior and revealed will of God in beleeving fearing serving God in Christ in a practicall union with God but all this is but the way to the weell not the wee ll it selfe and the union with or vision of God is mediate farre off in a mirrour in the image forme characters elements or looking-glasse of Word Sacraments Ministery Ordinances of hearing praying praysing but in heaven wee see God face to face that is without meanes or the intervention of messengers or ordinances I cannot determine whether when we shall know and see the Lord in an immediate vision of glory our understanding shall receive created formes intellectuall species images characters of the lovely essence the white ruddy pleasant lovely countenance of that desirable Prince the Lord Jesus it s a nicety not for our edification sure Christ shal infuse and poure in into every vessell of glory so much of himselfe his presence lovlinessâ— image beauty as from bottome to brimme the soule shall be full and who knoweth what the eternall milkings the everlasting intellectuall suckings of the glorified ones are by which they draw in and drinke from the honey-combe of uncreated glory and the deepe deepe fountaine and river of endlesse life the streames of joy consolation love fruition of Jehovah the soule being the channell whose bankes are eternally greene with glory what are the emanations the out-flowings of blessedness from the pure essence and bright face of him that sitteth on the throne and what can these in-commings and the eternall flowings of the tyde of that Sea of matchless felicitie bee who knoweth Come up and see can best resolve come up and drinke be drunke and giddie and satiated with glory and move no curious question of that fruition of God Christ will solve all these doubts to the quieting of your minde when yee come up thither nor is it needfull to say that there is a vision of God in this life which is heaven and all the heaven wee shall ever have and this vision is without receiving any images formes characters of God because it is purely spirituall and abstracted from all acts of imagination and in it we are meere patients not agents God powring the immediate brightnesse of his owne essence in us truely this is to be wise above what is written and I crave leave to doubt if Familists have the images and species of this opinion from the Spirit of God For that spirit is a Spirit of sobriety and the most spirituall and extaticall visions that the Prophets the men of God were taken up with in them all to me there seems to be visions of formes images characters a Throne Angels with six wings smoake a woman cloathed with the Sunne c. A pot toward the North a cloude and a fire infolding it selfe a colour of Amber out of the midst of the fire but a vision of God immediate in this life and that ordinary without forms images without Word Sacraments Ordinances I know not I understand it not Pos. 3. The Monkish conceit of the excellency of a contemplative life separated from all obligation to duties of the second Table above the practicall life hath been the first seed of wicked Familisme the Authors of both these books called Theologia Germanica and The Brighs Star being professed Papists though Mr. Randall extoll both as peeces of rare price and Doctrines suiting only for the perfect as if the Scripture were not such a peece yet professed grosse Idolatry and the adoring of the wood of the Cross is in The Bright Star cap. 19. and divers other Popish principles are in both Pos. 4. There is a twofold fulnes of lovelinesse in Christ one attainable in this life the other reserved for the life to come The full and highest pitch of the drawing loveliness of Christ I thinke excludeth all Ordinances Scripture Sacraments and meanes we now use Because Old Monks and late Familists make no heaven but in this life only as if a Monks coul were the very crown of eternall glory and say the Resurrection is past as their Fathers Hymeneus and Phyletus said and doubt of the immortality of the Soule therefore they that they may be true to their own principles must say that there be a number of perfect men that are above and higher then Law duties ordinances teaching of men ministery because these are for the unperfect and unregenerate and the Monks and Familists are not such but doe already injoy God in a fruition of Glory But the Scripture saith That meanes ordinances are ever in use in this life and only excluded from the life to come 1 Cor. 13.8 Charity never faileth But whether there be prophecies they shall faile whether there be tongues they shall cease whether there be knowledge it shall vanish away Ver. 9. For we know in part and we prophecy in part 10. But when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be done away v 12. For now in this life we see through a glasse darkly But then in the life to come face to face Now I know in part but then I shall know even as also I am known And that this is a Paralell between this life and the life to come is clear from the 1 Joh. 3.2 Behold now we are the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 2. The life to come is holden forth Revel 21.22 to want all Ordinances And I saw no Temple therein saith Iohn when he saw the New Jerusalem for the Lord God Almighty and the Lambe are the Temple of it Nor is there any ignorance there Rev. 22.5 And there shall be no night there and they need no Candle neither light of the Sun for the Lord God giveth them light and they shall reign for ever and ever What ever any say of a personall reign of Christ on earth the words prove that while that life come all the regenerate here have need of a Temple and Ordinances so long as there is night and darkness and use for Sun and Moon so the date of Church ordinances is holden forth Cant. 2.16 My well-beloved is mine and I am his he feedeth among the Lillies 17. Vntill the
day breake and the shadowes flee away Then there is a night on the Church and need of the Moon light of Ordinances so long as Christ by his Ministery remaines in the Shepherds tents feeding his flock in the strength of the Lord and holding forth his presence to his justified ones spotlesse and fair through the imputed righteousnesse of Christ as Lillies while the fairest and most desirable day of that illustrious and glorious appearance of Christ dawn and Paul clearly expoundeth these words Ephes. 4. shewing the terme day of Christs raigne in his Saints by the Ministery of the Gospel and that the Saints and body of Christ are but in the way to be perfected and edified by Pastors and Teachers verse 13. Till we all come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of Christ. Hence Saints are not perfected till that day 2. The body of Christ is low of stature capable of growing the brides hair groweth she is not of a perfect â—all stature but like a yong girle not yet fit for Marriage to the Lamb Till we meet all in the unity of Faith So I know no active anihilation no evanishing of and ceasing from all acts of the will of God revealed in the law and Gospell that is from praying hearing meditating loving desiring longing after Christ till the day that the shaddowes flee away Then I confesse I shall have no leasure to read on the book of the Old and New Testament or to attend Preaching Sacraments or other ordinances because I need no mirror no portrait of Christ no message of Ministers when I see and injoy himselfe 3. All who have God for their Father and need daily bread and are clothed with a body of clay are to pray for remission of sins not to be led into temptation or sinfull omitting of duties all for whom the blood of Jesus is shed are to declare the Lords death till he come again What ceasing then from duties of Law Love the Spirit and Christ is this where is this fancied annihilation to be dreamed of Scripture knoweth it not Pos. 5. There is a fulness of loveliness in Christ that is begun in us by possession and title in this life but never perfect till the life to come in which there be these 1. Vnion 2. Fruition 3. Rest. 4. Satisfaction 5. Sense 6. Living and acting in Christ. 7. Loving and solacing of the soule of which to hold forth more of the drawing of Christ we say Pos. 6. Christs inviting us to come to him and that before we can invite him speaketh union 1. Such an union as faith can make which ariseth not to the pitch of sight and immediate fruition for its the union of those that are absent one from another in regard of fulnesse of presence 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord John 16.7 Neverthelesse I tell you the truth it is expedient that I goe away Luke 19.12 He said therefore a certain Nobleman went into a farre countrey to receive for himselfe a Kingdome and to return Yet it is the union of those that are so neer as the house and the guest or as two friends that tables together Ephes. 3.17 Ioh. 14.23 Rev. 3.21 2. It s an union of fruition for Christ in some measure is injoyed in this life yet so as the fruition is in part not compleat and full in degrees as it shall be in the life to come it is there for both a fruition of rest and of motion of rest in regard of the present fruition of motion in regard of advancing in the way to a compleat fruition so as is in a journey in regard of practicall love and at its home in regard of love and union of fruition so the soule is both satisfied with bread and hungers no more Isai. 55.2 but delighteth it selfe in fatnesse and thirsteth no more having a present sense of complacâ—ncy and content in the water of life Joh. 4.14 and also the soule is so farre forth not satisfied and its thirst not quenched but that it hungreth and thirsteth for a fuller union and an immediate fruition in which regard the soule is both abroad in its way and motion to have more of Christ and at home and at rest in regard it is fully satisfied exclusively not inclusively because this satisfaction excludeth and anihilateth all choice of another lover then Christ and denies all deliberate comparing of Christ with any other lover as holding and prizing him the chiefe of ten thousand and resolving never to fixe the desire on another Husband or Lover but Christ as Cant. 3.4 It was but a little that I passed from the watchmen but I found him whom my soule loveth I held him and would not let him go untill I had brought him into my mothers house and the chamber of her that conceived me Finding and holding of Christ is as much as there is satisfaction and rest in the fruition of him and yet the Spouses aime to go hand in hand on a journey to the house of the high Jerusalem the mother of us all which with submission I conceive the Spouse calleth her Mothers house doth clearly prove that she is not perfect but in a motion not yet at her journeys end till she come with Christ to the Palace of the Princes daughter the Bride the Lambes wife Revel 21.10 11 12. Hence we see how true that is that the desires are swallowed up into the bosome of infinite Iesus Christ as a little brook is swallowed up when it comes into the Ocean and yet the desires remaine They are swallowed up in Christ in that the soule is at home being quieted and perfected in Christ and are no more restlesse and pained in the journey toward Christ but as heaven is begun on earth so hath David quietness of mind and breaketh forth in praises That the Lord gave him counsell to chuse God himselfe for his portion Psal. 16.5 6 7. So goodly and pleasant is the heritage And now there is no more desire for Christ as a thing absent and the thirst is swallowed up in Christ the soule thirsteth no more Ioh. 4.14 And yet the desire remaineth both in the sweet complacency and liking of the Saints delighting in present fruition and also in an act of longing for the highest pitch of degrees of union just as in the act of drinking thirst is halfe swallowed up in begun satisfaction and thirst remaineth in a liking and a farther desire of a perfect cooling and refreshing overcomming of a full quenching of the appetite Pos. 7. Yet can it not be said but here is a begun satisfaction for Joh. 4.14 Christ injoyed is a draught of the water of life freely given Revel 22.17 That whosoever will may drink of the water of life freely Joh. 7.37 In the last
and great day of the feast Jesus stood and cryed saying If any man thirst let him come to me and drinke 2. Not a drink onely is offered but a well a fountain Psa. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life a fountain is more then a drinke because the whole is more then the part But 3. every thirsty man cannot have a fountain within him but yet it is so here Joh. 4.14 But the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up to life eternall And 4. the Scripture riseth higher even to a river and abundance of fatness Psal. 36.8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatnesse of thy house Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they shall be drunke with the fatnesse of thy house It s a river of sweet oyle and fatness that over-joyeth the soule thou wilt give them to drinke of the river of thy pleasures A river of which every drop is joy and a whole well of pleasures must be a Sea of delights But grace must make the soule a capacious vessell when not a fountaine but a whole river yea rivers of life are within the soule So Christ Joh. 7.38 He that beleeveth on me as the Scripture hath said Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living waters Yea 5. That no expression might be wanting The peace and righteousnesse of beleevers is as the waves of the Sea the Sea is more then a River it s the lodging that receives all fountains and rivers in it Isai. 48.18 Pos. 8. There must bee much sense of God in the fruition of Christ because beleeving though we see him not as wee hope to see him causeth joy unspeakeable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1.8 Thus a high tide a floud of joy and glory a rich portion of an antedated heaven cometh downe on the heires of heaven before hand Psal. 63.5 My soule shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatnes a rich feast of only marrow and fatnes and a satisfying table holdeth forth a great banquet abundant and glorious such as is made at the mariage of a great Kings Son Positi 9. And this is not a ceasing from all actings of the soule because there is an acting and living in Christ. 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory as it were by the Spirit of the Lord. 1. The vaile that by the laws ministrie which can darken but not inlighten in the gospel is removed and we with uncovered face see God revealed in Christ in the brightnesse of the gospel-day 2. We see behold and enjoy glorie heaven darteth in the rays and beames of God in Christ at our soule 3. This is a changing glorie precious stones in the night-darkenesse cast out light but bring them before the Sunne and the beames and light of the Sunne changeth them into a greater measure of resplendencie and shining irradiation we seeing the unspeakeable resplendencie and heavenly glancing of divine majestie in the mediatour Christ are transformed and changed into the Lord Jesus his beautie of holinesse the Gospel-light maketh us holy as he is holy as there is beautie in the feathers of a Dove but when the Sun illuminateth and shineth on them they carie the glanceing of silver and golden feathers yet it is but a show And so red and white roses of themselves have excellent beautie but set them between you and the Sun and they are far more beautifull And the eastern skie of it selfe is but a darke thin formlesse air that yee can scarcely behold and see but when the Sun riseth and shineth upon that skie it doth create and beget the fairest and most beautifull colour of red and aizure that is possible for no bodily creature casteth a fairer and a sweeter resplendencie and colour then the morning-red and purple-skie So when the glorious Son of righteousnesse Christ shineth on Saints in the morning day-light of the Gospel he createth the image of the glory of God in the soule and changeth them into a luster and beautie fairer to Christs eye then the Sun or the red morning skie now the Sun by beholding any creature cannot change that creature into another Sun but Christ beholding his bride and the bride beholding with the eye of knowledge and faith in the rayes and beames of the Gospel-light is changed into the glorious image of Christ. Cant. 6.10 Who is she that looketh foorth as the morning as Aurora the first birth of the young day when the Sunne casteth golden beames faire as the Moon cleare as the Sunne 4. We live and act in Christ and are changed from glory to glory it s but a growing change by degrees Then the kingdome of heaven and glory is not in this life nor hell in this life as these dreamers say the conditions of happinesse and misery that followeth Lazarus and the rich glutton after they die and are buried Luke 16.22 23 24 25 say the contrary 2. There is such a gulfe between heaven and hell that there is no passage no sayling nor posting between the one and the other Luke 16.26 as Familists imagine 3. That Saints should beleeve they can never be delivered nor comforted in the hell they are pained with all in this life when yet God hath promised to them in their saddest nights deliverance and comfort is against the faith and lively hope of the Saints and a sinfull unbeliefe and the man in sin cannot be as safe in a hell of sin as if he were in heaven 4. Hell is a condition of sinning and blaspheming of God but to desire nothing but the eternall good and to understand the eternall good to be above measure good is not a condition of sinning but of happinesse and holinesse and so cannot be hell 5. These two conditions sort not with the everlasting fire prepared for the Devill and his Angels and life eternall prepared for the blessed of the Father Mat. 25. But to return if life be the greatest perfection of being the beleever in Christ must enjoy an intellectuall life in Christ and live see know injoy God and though the injoying of Christ bee the highest degree of selfe-deniall and the man loose himself in Christ that is his sinfull and fleshly I egoitie and selfinesse in Christ yet he loseth not but findeth in in Christ his sinlesse created selfe his selfe perfected with that high and supernaturall ornament of Christ living in him It is also most true selfe as all created beings are but meere dependencies on God as the beames of the Sun are but fluxes results and issues that have no being but in the Sun sure creatures depend more in their being and working on God then accidents depend on their subject but it is nothing lesse then blasphemy against all reason and common sense and subverteth all the Scriptures of God to say that
God is formally all things that God is man that God is the Spirit and forme that acteth in all that a holy man is God incarnate and Christ God man and that Christ the Mediator is nothing but God humanized and man Godded and deified and that Christ dwelling in a beleever by faith and the inhabitation of the holy Ghost is but God manifested in the flesh of every man This destroyeth many articles of Faith as Familists care not boldly to subvert all Scriptures for Christ then is not true man borne of the seed of David and he is not God blessed for ever in one person 2. All creatures and created beings compared with God the first being of himselfe subsisting and the infinite God may be denied to bee beings comparatively And so our created selfe is nothing to wit nothing in dignitie or excellencie beside God or nothing in the kinde of a being that essentially is of it selfe as God is in genere entis per essentiam yet man is a being in the kinde of being by participation in genere entis per participationem man compared with God is a poore worthless sorry little-nothing a weeping melting evanishing Cipher Yea sweetest ordinances because it s but created sweetness that is in them are neare of blood to nothing and in comparison of God meere shaddows that cannot bottome the immortall soule and nothing and partake of vanitie common to all creatures So the Scripture saith Man at his best state is altogether vanitie Psal. 39.5 Behold thou hast made my dayes as a hand breadth and mine age is nothing before thee verily every man at his best state is altogether vanitie Esai 40.17 All nations before him are nothing and lesse then nothing and vanitie Yet a heathen may say and thinke and demonstrate by reason that selfe and man and all the world are lesse in incomparison of the infinite God then nothing to all things a droppe of water to the Sea the shaddow to the body a peny-torch to the light of ten thousand millions of Suns in one and yet be as farre from selfe-denyall from puting off the old man and mortifying the lusts of the flesh as light is from darknesse It is most vaine to say as its the property of the creature to seeke and will it selfe and its own and this or that here or there as it is the property of God to bee without this or that without selfiness egoity or the like Because every thing created even worms frogs trees elements such creatures as beget creatures like themselves they have such a sweet and naturall interest in being that without sin or deviation from law or rule or any leading or directing principle of nature they desire themselves their owne being and when they cannot keepe being in themselves they desire to keep it in the kind by propagation and will fight it out against all contraries and enemies to preserve their owne being though but borrowed from God and I know no sin they are guilty of in so doing nor was Christs conditional desire of life and deprecating death any whit contrary to innocent selfe-denyall 2. The Lord seeketh himselfe and his owne glory and made all things for himselfe even the wicked for the evill day Prov. 16.4 And that is a most holy and pure act which God ascribeth to himselfe Esai 43 21. This people have I formed for my selfe they shall shew forth my praise Now in all dwelling in Christ there is a continuall acting of life by beleeving joying resting in God As Phillip saith Iohn 14.8 Lord shew us the father and it sufficeth us Here life seeks a soule-satisfying union with life for life is onely a satisfactorie object to life Living things seeke no dead things as such to be their happinesse if reason doe rightly act them and God as revealed in Iesus Christ is that in which the Saints find a soule sufficiency for themselves and the act of seeing God in Christ whether in this life or in the life to come is an act of life for the soule liveth in the Ocean Sea and bosome of a fair eternall truth But doth it act there yea it doth and the Scripture expresseth its acting by seeing God drinking the fountain of life Then thâ— soule thus in Christ drinketh in love and milketh and sucketh in the soule-reioycing irradiations of Christ and Christ letting out the breathings of the sweetness of his excellency on the face of the soul draweth and sucketh in reciprocally acts of admiration and wondering Cant. 2.8 The voice of my beloved behold he cometh leaping upon the mountaines and skipping on the hils behold is a word of wonder 1 Joh. 3.1 Behold what manner of love the father hath bestowed on us Not love onely but the manner and the kinde of the Fathers love in Christ is a worlds wonder and 2 Thess. 1.10 Christ when he cometh shall be wondered in them that beleeve 2. Then again when wee see and injoy the drawing lovelinesse of Christ hee as the fountaine and well of life powreth in in our intellectuall love and in the glancings and rayes of our understanding acts of divine light lumpes of fresh love from the spring of heavens love and the soule openeth its mouth wide and taketh in the streames of Christs nectar hony and milke his consolations and love breathings and in his light we seeing light and in his love feeling love he maketh out light and love as it were coeternall with borrowed eternitie and we goe along with the out-shinings of Christs bright countenance to shine in borrowed light to flame in borrowed coals of love and as Christ is said to feed his flock among the Lilies the garden of Christ his Church being the common pasture for the lambes of the flock so he feeds the soules of the Saints that enjoyeth him with the marrow fatness and dainties of his light and love that shine in his face even as the oyle feeds the lampe but with this difference Christs dainties are not lessened because wee feed upon them as the oyle is consumed with burning Pos. 10. There is a living and solacing of the soule in Christ even to saciety in this enjoying of Christ. Hence 1. Love giveth strong leggs and swift wings to the soule to persue an union with Christ. Love putteth the hand to the bottome of the desire and draweth with strong coards the lover to it we have heard of Christs invitation Come to me But suppose Christ had never outed his love in such a love-expression Come to me Christ himselfe is such a drawing object that beauty the smell of his garments his mountaine of myrrhe and hill of Frankincense the Sea and rivers of salvation that capacious and wide heaven of redemption are intrinsecally and of themselves crying drawing and ravishing objects as gold is dumbe and cannot speake yet the beauty and gaine of it cryeth Come hither poore and bee made rich 2. Loves wings move sweetly
with the blood of Buls and Goats which was offered for the reconciling of men to God not of God to men 2. Because that blood is said to sanctifie and purge the conscience from dead works to serve the living God which cannot be said of God but clearly holdeth forth that Christ having offered himselfe without spot to God through the eternal Spirit those for whom he offereth himself cannot eternally perish as M. Moor saith p. 5. but that their consciences by this blood are purged from dead works to serve the living God And the place 1 Pet. 2.24 doth not prove that Christ bare the sinnes of many on the tree who are not actually saved by his death 1. The place saith the contrary and no such thing as that the Lord layd on Christ the iniquities of all and every one of mankinde 1 Peter restraines it to beleevers elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father through the sanctification of the Spirit begotten again unto a lively hope who are kept through the power of God by faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1.2 3 4 5. And there is no colour that Peter speaketh of all Adams sonnes of all the heathen because hee saith Christ bare our sinnes Which bee these The sins of these that be called to patient suffering for well doing who are to follow Christ who left us an example of patient suffering who when he was vers 23. reviled reviled not again Now what is this the Indians and Tartarians patient suffering after Christs example to whose eares the name of Christ and his suffering never came by a dream or imagination 2. The sinnes of these which Christ bare on his own bodie on the tree are these that are healed with Christs strips and these that are returned to the Shepherd and Bishop of their soules and are to live to righteousnesse being dead to sin by the death of Christ who bare their sins v. 24 25. now these are the All that Isai speaketh of c. 53. when he saith 53.6 The Lord layd on him tâ—e iniquities of us all That is if we beleeve Arminians of all Moab Ammon Egypt Philistims Caldeans Ethiopians and all Adams Children who never heard of Christ for the thousand part of Adams Sons never heard of Christ then are they not obliged to beleeve in him of whom they never heard nor is it their sinne that they beleeve not Rom. 10.14 Ioh. 15.22 Ergo they are not obliged to live to righteousnesse being dead to sinne through Christs death because they never heard of Christs death Far lesse are all Adams sonnes healed with Christs stripes and returned to the shepherd and Bishop of soules nor was the chastisement of all the heathens peace upon Christ. And Esaiah expoundeth who be these all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose iniquities were laid upon Christ v. 8. for the transgressions of my people was he stricken and v. 12. he bare the sins of many as Matth. 20.28 and 26.28 The blood which is shed for many and he made intercession for sinners What doth he beare stripes for all the heathen and is he entred as High Priest for all Adams sons into the Holy of Holiest to plead and Advocate for such as Cicero Regulus Scipio Cato such as Pharoah Cain Judas Julian If he bare their iniquities he must beare their apostacie and finall infidelity or doth hee intercede for all and every one of mankinde 1 Ioh. 1.2 compared with 1 Ioh. 1.6 7 8 9 10. and Hebrew 9. He appeareth for us ver 24. for those that are sprinkled 13 14 15 16 17. and looke for him the second time vers 28. He maketh intercession for them that come to God through him Heb. 7.25 Who have a High Priest over the house of God Heb. 10.20 21 22. All these and many other places sheweth the contrary And the redemption that is in Iesus Christ Rom. 3.24 is not a Redemption which might have been confined within Christ to reconcile God to himselfe and which might consist with the finall totall and utter perishing of all mankind 1. We are justified through this redemption and not by the works of the law 2. V. 25. God set forth Christ this redeemer to be a propitiation through faith in his blood 3. That Christ might appeare the justifier of the ungodly vers 26. and exclude boasting by the law of faith ver 27. and bee the God of Iews and Gentiles ver 30.31 so that it was never Gods minde to imprison a reconciliation within the Father and the Sonne and leave our heaven at such a dead and cold venture as the discretion of indifferent free will so as it might fall out if men pleased that the suretie Christ should die and all his poore broken friends die eternally and suffer the second death also Arminians turne the Gospel in the sadest and bloodiest bargaine that ever was and yet the new English Arminians worse then their fathers say they preach not the Gospel of grace nor Christ who preach not their universall attonement in a grosser way then ever Arminians did for 1. Arminians durst not say Christ died vice loco omnium singulorum sed tantum in bonum eorum he died not in the person place and roome of all mankinde but onely for their good as Socinus taught them But Master Moore saith this right downe pag. 3. 2. Arminians durst not say Christ died and rose again and pleadeth as high Priest and Advocate for all but onely for beleevers Mr. Moore saith that for all he rose and acquiteth us of all our sins pag. 4. The place 2 Cor. 5.14.15 doth not prove a Reconciliation of all within God as Mr. Moore dreameth 1. The All that Christ died for if one died for all then were all dead by no reason must bee in number equivalent to all that died in the first Adam Nor is there any reason in the text to make all those that are actually made alive in Christ and live not to themselves but to Christ equall in number to all that died in Adam 1. God gave not Christ to die for heathen who were never to hear of Christ that they might live to Christ. 2. These words hence forth know we no man not Christ after the flesh nor for the outward priviledge of Jewish dignitie circumcision or a temporall kindgome which fleshlie dignity the Apostles sometime knew Christ for and expected in him but now this is taken away and Christ hath died for all that is for Iews and Gentiles without respect of any such differencie for Christ gave his life for the Gentiles as well as for the Iews 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for All is a word of efficacie and holds forth the Lords effectuall intention but if Mr. Moores glosse stand there is no effectuall intention in Christ to save all and every one Nor doth the place 1 Tim. 2.4.6 signifie any reconciliation not applyed to persons for his being given a ransome for all noteth clearely an
con-naturall end of Christs death is Joh. 10.10 That his sheepe may have life and have it more aboundantly he suffered the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 and in the very act of suffering to speake so or in that he was stripped and dyed The chastisement of our peace was on him Esai 53.5 This cannot bee such a possible heaven a fowle sleeing in the aire a may be as farre off as a never may be which may consist with an inevitable hell So as Christ dyed not but on a poore hopelesse venture and a forlorne contingencie that might as soone fill Hell with the damned soules of all the world as grace Paradice with redeemed ones 6. His comming in the world hath no such Arminian end that we reade of as a possible saving or an obtained salvation that thousands yea not one in the world may ever enjoy but he came to seeke and actually and intentionaly to save that which was lost Luk. 19.10 to save sinners 1 Tim. 1.15 and Paul the first of sinners and not for wrath but that we might obtaine salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thes. 5.9 7. Nor did he so die that we should not live to our selves but unto Righteousnesse but that we might be 1 Pet. 2.24 redeemed from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 from our vaine conversation 1 Peter 1.18 That hee might redeeme us from all iniquitie and purifie to himselfe a peculiar people zealous of good workes Titus 2.14 That wee should glorifie God in our bodies and Spirits which are Gods 1 Cor. 6.20 That hee might present to himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.27 Now Christ may obtaine the native and intrinsecall end of his death though all the Redeemed ones say the Arminians Live to themselves and never be redeemed from the present evill world nor from their vaine conversation and live and die to themselves and walking in their lusts 8. And upon what ground Christ is made Lord hee is made also a husband to the Church for the husband as an husband is made head of the wife Now the intrinsecall end and so the specifick acts of this husband who is joyned to us by the marriage-covenant of free grace must bee free love to his Spouse as Paul expoundeth it Ephes. 5.25 and the native fruit and end of Marriage is that the Spouse might have interest in the righteousnesse glory spirit wisdome and sanctification the kingdome and throne of the Husband and Lord not that hee might condemne and destroy his Spouse 9. It is a reasonlesse conceit that after Christ dyed hee hath a freedome to transact for our actuall saving and glorifying in what termes he will Law or Gospel Grace or Works because he dyed the surety of the covenant of grace Hebr. 7.2 and made his Testament and last will and confirmed it by his death as our friend and bequeathed to his poor friends the promise of an eternall inheritance Heb. 9.15 and so he died as the Mediator of the New Testament and sealed the Covenant with his blood which is therefore called the blood of the eternall covenant Heb. 13.20 Zach. 9.11 And therefore neither the first Testament was dedicated without blood Heb. 9.18 19 20 21. and Christ by his blood entred into heaven as a Priest to intercede for us v. 23 24. And this Arminian way over-turneth the whole Gospel which is a bargaine of blood between the Father and the son Christ and Christ dying and justifying pardoning the iniquities of his people making them heires of the same Covenant and Kingdome with himselfe is in this Indenture of free Grace the chiefe man Now unpossible it is that this can be an effect of Christs death that he may set up a covenant of grace and a Gospel-way to Heaven or set up another way when as by the Gospel-covenant only God gave Christ a body indented with him to doe the worke to make his soule an offering for sin and God promised to him if he would die a seed and that the pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his hand that his soule should be satisfied that he should justifie many intercede for many Isai. 53.10 11 12 13. Now if all might eternally perish notwithstanding that Christ died for them and it were free to Christ to make such a Covenant after his death in which not one man possibly may be saved Christ then should doe his work and yet not have his wages nor have a seed nor justifie his people nor have a willing people to serve him yea then should Christ offer the sacrifice of his body as our Priest on earth in sheding his blood and yet not enter into Heaven and the Holy of Holiest to intercede for us as our High Priest there also 10. All the offices and relations of Christ and comfortable promises of the Gospel shall be overturned for it is in the free will of man that Christ be King or no King Head or no Head of the Church a Husband or no Husband Clear it is Christ is a Gospel King now if his death might stand and attain its intrinsecall end and effect which is a meer possible reconciliation and a salvation to his people standing only in a may be or a may never be then Christ is a Gospel-King without a Kingdome of Grace the fruits whereof are righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost and peace Rom. 14.17 He is a King but Iudah shall never be saved in his dayes there shall be no righteousnesse no peace no joy in his Kingdome he is a Redeemer and a Saviour but his people all are eternally lost and die in bondage and misery and in their sins he is a Saviour but saves not his people from their sins he is the chief corner stone but no other living stones are built on him he is a head but hath not a living body quickned by his Spirit nor a body that is the fulnesse of Christ he is a Husband but the essence of his maritall and husbandly power standeth in that he hath power to destroy his Spouse eternally That he hateth his own flesh he is a Shepherd and a good Shepherd and layeth downe his life for his Sheepe but the roaring Lyon devoureth all his Flocke he carrieth not the Lambes in his bosome he feedeth them not in the strength of the Lord he causeth them not lye downe safely he leadeth them not to the living waters they hunger and starve eternally he is the vine-tree but no man bringeth forth fruit in him He is an eternall Priest but the sins of all he offereth for remaine in heaven before the Lord for ever hee is the promised seed and by death triumpheth over Devils and Principalities and powers but the Serpents head is not bruised Satan is not cast out Satan reigneth and ruleth in all mankinde He hath much in Christ
Redeemer that bought us our Saviour O free grace O free Redemption as Libertines now doe and yet they that deny sanctification deny Christ who in their profession bought them and its ordinary for Scripture to affirme things of men as they speak and professe as the Scripture calleth wolves Prophets Jer. 23. because they so professe themselves Christ called Judas friend but he was but a face friend and a reall enemie so Pharises are stiled by the Holy Ghost Matth. 9.12 13. whole and righteous just persons that need no repentance Luke 15.7 such as need not the Physician Marke 2.17 because they are such only in their own conceit and vain opinion not really if any man say Christ bought these in regard that by his death he purchaseth a dominion over Elect and Reprobate that all knees should bow to him Men and Angels Rom. 14.8 9 c. Isai. 45 2â— Phil. 2.9 10 11. Joh. 5.27 Acts 17.31 So that there is a difference between buying as conquerours and buying from our vain conversation I thinke it hath truth in it Christ by his death hath acquired a dominion but I much doubt if in that sense Scripture say Christ hath bought the Reprobate by his blood for so by his blood he hath bought Angels Devils all things and all knees in heaven and earth and under the earth for by his death and resurrection he hath acquired this dominion Rom. 14. God is the Saviour of all men 1 Tim. 4.10 It s not spoken of Christ as Mediator but of the living God the Saviour of all men Psal. 106.8.10 Matth. 8.25 Nehem. 9 27. Psal. 36.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here and the living God is given indefinitely to God as one with all the three but God in Christ is specially the Saviour of beleevers Other places for Universall grace and the Apostacy of the Saints I passe here Article 5. The fifth Particular is touching the Faith required of the Elect and of the Reprobate within the visible Church which ere I enter in let this one necessary doctrine clearing that point much be observed That if Christ draw all men to him Doct. He must have a singular and speciall good will and liking to save sinners in that strongly and seriously he draweth all sorts of men to himselfe 1. The promises and goodwill of Christ are not concluded or locked up as touching the revealed damnation of any sort of persons Christ is no ingrosser and never loved to make a Monopoly of Grace he sets down his will in positive comfortable positions Ioh. 6.39 This is the Fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should loose nothing but raise it up at the last day Joh. 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you he hath heareth my word and beleeveth in him that hath sent me hath everlasting life and shall never come to condemnation 2. Christ had so good mind to save That 1. He did not send only but the King came in person 1 Tim. 1.15 Luke 19.10 The Son of man came to seeke and to save c. 2. He cryed not afar off but came near hand to draw he came so neer as within the reach of his arme to save us 3. When a rope is cast downe to prisoners in a pit if it come not within the compasse of their reach and if it bee too farre for a short arme it can doe no good for the helpe of the prisoner therefore he came below us and under all our infirmities to put his shoulders under the lost sheep Luke 15.5 Love must sweet and stoop low to save 3. Christs good will is held forth in as large termes saving the Lords liberty of Election and Reprobation as can be and that in sixe wide expressions that no man should complaine Oh I am a drie tree because we are inclined to forge forced quarrels against the Lambe of God as if he loved not us and it s an answer to those that naturally complain of absolute Election As 1. The weakest are readiest to move doubts Object 1. I am sinfull and sinfully sicke and I have jealousies of the Physitian Ans. The Physitian came to force himselfe on the sick Mat. 9.12 13. sick of body are often sick of mind and passions of the soule rise with humours of the body the sick are soon angry and jealous Christ saith he hath a tender soule for a sick sinner Object 2. But I have little grace or goodnesse Ans. I can ye have lesse saith Christ then a reed its far below a Tree and a Cedar and I will not break a reed but a broken reed is out of hope it cannot doe any more good a reed is weak but a broken reed sure can never grow yea but he cannot breake the bruised reed but powres in oyle at the root of the broken reed and makes it green and causeth it to blossome So the fire or light in flaxe must be lesse then the fire in timber or wood but he will not throw water on flaxe that hath fire yea nor on smoaking flaxe that seems to have fire and hath but smoak Object 3. A broken bone in a living man may be splinted and cured but the heart is ultimum moriens the last thing of life if it be broken the man is gone he dyes when the last seat of life the heart is broken Yea but saith Christ I can bind uâ— the broken in heart Esai 61.1 Psal. 147.3 Object 4. If the man be dead and buried then farewell he there is an end no more of him Yea but Christ 2 Cor. 1.9 Ioh. 5.25 raiseth the dead and giveth life to drie bones Ezech. â—7 2. Some feare they have nothing but an empty profession Answ. Then the Scripture holdeth forth the promises to visible Saints 2 Cor. 7.1 Can ye come in among the crowd of visible Saints this is preached to all within the wide Gospel-Nett and Christs visible court Whosoever beleeveth shall be saved Joh. â— 16 Rom. 10.9 Ioh. 5.24 3. Say thou canst not come so neere as visible Professors but thou art nothing but a Publican and a sinner and that may be thought to be without Christs line of mercy Yet 1. Tim. 1.15 This is a faithfull saying and worthy of all acceptance that Christ Jesus came into the world to save Sinners Bee what thou wilt as unbeliefe estrangeth a sinner farre enough from Christ thou maist claime bloud and kinne to a sinner then Christ came to call sinners and to save sinners canst thou deny thy selfe to be a sinner 4. Canst thou crowd in amongst the We that are the godly party there is hâ—re roome for thee not to cast off Christ but that thou maist let out a warme looke and halfe an hope thou maist bee one of his the Gospel-grammar is faire and sweet art not thou amongst an Vs that there may be hope 1 Ioh. 4.9 In this was the love of God toward us because God sent his
onely begotten Sonne into the world that wee might live through him 5. The Scripture casts out a longer rope yet that thou mayest reach to Christ art thou not a Man if thou be not a sinner nor a visible Saint nor a bruised Reed thou art one of mankinde see the Gospel will not have thee to dispaire or to foment and harbour strange and far-off thoughts of Christ Tit. 3.4 But after that the kindnesse and love of God our Saviour to man appeared he saved us 1 Tim. 2.3 God our Saviour will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all men to be saved 6. The farthest from Christ must be creatures that are nothing but bits of the world now the name World is a frameder and a farther-off word then the name of Man or Sinners it s the farest off-word for fallen Angels are members and citizens of the World therefore the Gospel is preached to the World Christ is brought in in the Gospel as a World-lover as if he were a whole World-Saviour he takes away the sinnes of the world Ioh. 1.29 He so loves the world Joh. 3.16 He giveth his flesh for the life of the world Joh. 6.51 In this Grammar of the Holy Ghost observe wee by the way for resoluton the wisdome of God in framing the words of the Gospel It cannot be said that God loved all the world in Christ his beloved and all and every sinner and all the race of mankinde Yet laying downe this ground that God keepeth up in his minde the secrets of Election and Reprobation till he in his owne time be pleased to reveale them the Lord hath framed the Gospel-offer of Christ in such indefinite words and so generall yet without all double dealing lying or equivocating for his owne good pleasure is a rule both of his doings and speaches As 1. seldome doth the Lord open Election and Reprobation to men till they by grace or in the order of his justice open both the one and the other in their owne waies and therefore he holdeth out the offer of Christ so as none may cavell at the Gospel or begin a plea with Christ. 2. Seldome doth the Gospel speake who they be that are Elect who Reprobate yet doth the Gospel offer no ground of presuming on the one hand or of despairing on the other For if thou bee not a beleever nor a weake reed nor a Saint yet thou arâ— a sinner if not that thou art a man if not that thou art one of the world and though the Affirmative conclude not I am a sinner I am a man I am one of the world but it followeth not therefore I am elected to glory or Ergo I am ransomed of the Lord. Yet the Negative touching Reprobation holdeth I am a Sinner I am of the World I am a man hence it followeth not therefore I am a reprobate and therefore I have warrant to refuse the promise and Christ offered in the Gospel It followeth well therefore I must be humbled for sinne and beleeve in Christ there is roome left for all the Elect that they have no ground of standing aloofe from Christ and the rest never come and most willingly refuse to come nor have the Reprobate ground to quarrell at the decrees of God though they bee not chosen yet they are called as if they were chosen and they have no cause to quarrell at conjectures they have as faire a revealed warrant to beleeve as the Elect have they are men sinners of the world to whom Christ is offered why refuse they him upon an unrevealed warrant 4. The fourth ground of Christs good will to draw all men is that Christ goeth as farre in the dispensation of free grace as sinners as the chiefe of sinners Grace journies all along and can goe no further then Hell and Damnation Luk. 19.10 The Sonne of man came to seeke and to save that which is lost as if Christ would say is any man a sinner and who are not and a lost sinner see and behold I am a Saviour for that man Christ went as low downe to Hell in the freedome of grace to save as Zacheus in evill doing to destroy Mary Magdalen went as farre on toward Hell as seven Devils Grace in Christ went as farre on as to redeeme from seven Devils Manasseh as if he had intended to make sure worke of Hell runnes on to empawnd soule and salvation and gives himselfe to witchcraft observing of times to cause the streets of Hierusalem runne with bloud to all abominable idolatry mercy in the Lord went as neere hell to save him Paul goeth so farre on the mouth of the furnace as to waste the Church of God and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 8.3 to make heapes of dead men in the Church and there came nothing out of his nostrils for breathing and respiration Act. 9.1 but threatnings that is ripe purposes of bloud yea murthering of the Saints came out of his mouth with every word hee spoke but Christs free-grace pursues him hard and out-runnes him Christs grace came as it were a step below Paul and saved him 1 Tim. 1.14 And the grace of our Lord saith he was more or over-abundant in me through faith and love Jer. 3.1 And thou hast played the harlot with many companions or lovers yet returne to mâ—â—â— saith the Lord. It s here as if Christs rich grace and our extreme wickednesse should strive who should descend to the lowest roome in Hell the latter to destroy the former to save and here Christ defies the sinner to be more wicked then he can be gracious 5. Christ in the Gospel as a great Conquerour sends out Writs signed under his Excellencies hand come and meet me who will and be saved as farre as graced will can goe as farre goeth the good will of the conquering Prince Râ—vel 22.17 It s much worthy of observation how that sweet Evangelicke invitation is conceived Esai 55.1 Ho every one that thirsts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is alas or ah every one that thirsts come to the waters and he that hath no silver come buy and eat as if the Lord were grieved and said woe is me alas that thirsty soules should die in their thirst and will not come to the water of life Christ and drink gratis freely and live For the Interjection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ho is a marke of sorrowing as Ah or wo every one that thirsts Esai 1.4 Ah sinnefull nation or wo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the sinnefull nation Vers. 24. Ah I will ease me or alas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will ease me of my adversaries Jer. 22.18 They shall not say of Jehojachim ho or alas or woe to my brother ah Sister It expresseth two things 1. A vehemencie and a serious and unfamed ardencie of desire that we doe what is our duty and the concatenation of these two extreamely desired of God our comming to Christ and our salvation this morall connexion
never to bee repeated did that which all the thousands of reitâ—rated Sacrifices were never able to doe that he is no dying Priest but lives for ever to intercede for us at the right hand of God And for what is all this but that we should beleeve the aâ—sufficiency of Christ to save and because wee have too low thoughts of Christ as conceiving him to bee but a man or lesse then an Angel or a common Priest that can do no more by his blood as touchâ—ng remission of sinnes then dying Priests could do wiâ—h the blood of beasts and that he is dead and now when we sinne he cannot advocate for us at the right hand of God that his redemption he brings in is not eternall yea all this saith that saving faith rests upon Christ as God as able and compleatly perfect and sufficient to save though sinners doe not in the formall act of faith beleeve his good will decree and intention to redeem and save them by name 5 I should think that these who have high and precious thoughts of the grace tendâ—r mercy perfection and sufficiency of Christ to save all that beleeve and fiducially rely on Christ as a Saviour sealed for the wâ—rk of Redemption though they know not Gods minde touching their own salvation in particular have such a faith as the Gospell speaks of and doe savingly beleeve that Christ came to seek and to sâ—ve that which is lost to save sinners that Christ is the Son of the living God the Saviour of mankind and this no Divell no temporary believer no hypocrite can attaine unto Obj. 1. But I believe not then that I am in particular redeemed and without that I am a stranger to Christ for Devils and Reprobates may believe all the generall promises of the Gospel Answ. 1. It s true in that act formally you believe not you are redeemed in particular yet virtually and by good consâ—quence you believe your own redemption in particular and so you are not a stranger to Christ. 2. It s true Devils and Reprobates may yeeld an assent of mind to the generall promises as true but it s denyed that they can rest on them as good as worthy by all meanes to be embraced or thâ—t in heart and affections they can intrust the waight and burthen of their soule on these generall promises or that there is any taste of the honey and sweetnesse of Christ in these promises to their soule as it is with the soules that fiducially rest upon Christ in these promises Object 2. Suppose I know of a ship offering to carry all to a land of life where people are never sick never die have Summer and day light and peace and plenty for ever upon condition I should believe the good will of the Ship-master to carry me to that land if I know nothing of his good will to me in particular I have no ground to believe I shall ever enjoy that good land so here if I know nothing of Chrâ—sts good will to me how can I believe he shall carry me to the heavenly Canaan Answ. Yea suppose what is in question that to be perswaded of the good will of Christ the owner of the ship to carry you in particular is the condition upon which he must carry you but that is to be proved there is no other condition but that you rest on his good will to carry all who so rest on him and that is all Object 3. But I cannot believe Answ. You are to believe you cannot believe of your self and of your own strength but you are not farther from Christ thaâ— you are farre from your self Object 4. It s comfortable that Christ the Physitian came to heal the sick but what is that to me who am not sick nor of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal for any thing I know Ans. It s true it s nothing to you that Christ came to heal the sick cure the distemper of sin is on you you want nothing but that the Spirit working with the Law let you see your lost condition and the Gospel-offer be considered and compared with your estate But whether you be of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal is no lawfull doubt and comes not from God for what that number is or whether you be one of that number or no is a secret of the hid counsell of election to glory a negative certainty that for any thing yee know you are not of the contrary number nor are ye excluded out of that number is enough for you to father kindnesse upon Christ though he should say from heaven thou art not a Son Object 5. I shall never have ground of assurance to believe Christs good will nor either hope or comfort in the Gospel covenant or promises if Christ dyed for a few elected and chosen absolutely to glory for all must be resolved on doubtsome hopelesse sad and comfortlesse grounds by your way thus These for whom Christ laid down his life and have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel promises are not all men and all sinners but only some few handfull of chosen ones by name such as Abraham David Peter Mary Hannah c. and not one more not any other But I am one of these few handfull of chosen ours by name I am Abraham David Peter Mary Hanna c. and of no other number therefore I have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel-promises Now the Proposition is poore comfortlesse and a very hopelesse field to all within the visible Church and the assumption to the greatest part of mankind evidently false because many are called but few are chosen and so the syllogism shall suggest a field of comfortlesse and hopelesse unbelief and doubting yea of dispairing to the farre largest part of mankind whereas the doctrine of the Lords good will to save all and every one of mankinde and of redeeming all and covenanting in Christ with all removes all ground of unbeliefe and doubting from any offereth grounds of faith hope and comfort in the Gospel of peace to all Answ. 1. We shall consider what certaintie and assurance of faith Arminianâ— furnish to all and every on from the Gospel 2. What the Scripture speaks of the assurance hope and comfort of al and every one and 3. The argument shortly shall be answered as for the first that Arminians mâ—y make their syllogâ—sm of assurance hope and comfort in Christs death as large as Christs death they must exâ—end the Gospel-comfort and hope to the heathen who never â—eard of these comforts now how this can be let us judge a very learned and eminent Divine sheweth from the matter it self and confession of Amayrald an Arminian that twelve Apostles could not in so short a time have gone through the whole world yea they must have passed many partâ—cular
all the rest destroyed what shall save the remnant Esa. 17.7 At that day shall a man look to his maker and when Ierusalem is saved and the Spirit of grace and supplication is poured on the house of David Zach. 12.10 And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son 4. You are poore and naked then saith Christ leane and hungry and ye that want bread and ye that sweat and give out money Esa. 55.3 Hearâ—â—n diligently unto me and eat ye that which is good and let your soule delight it self in fatnesse ver 3. Incline your care to me and hear and your soule shall live and I will make an everlasting Covâ—nant with you even the sure merries of David Then a soule dies a soules death he is leane hee eateth dirt hee has no bread while he comes to Christ Revel 3.18 I counsell thee to buy of me O this noble me this brave celebrious this glorious me I counsell thee to buy of me and not of others who are but cousening hucksters gold tryed in the fire gold buyeth all things and is not bought but this is not a common Merchant and buy of me white rayment that thou mayest be cloathed But thou mayâ—t have a burthen on thee heavier then â—hy back or bones canst stand under then hear him Maâ—th 11.28 Come unto me all yee that labour and are laden and I will give you rest and because all are thirsty for some happinesse the desires are gaping for some heaven Christ cryeâ—h at Ieâ—usalem with a loud voyce with a good will â—o save Ioh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come to me and drink Ioh. 11.26 He that liveth and bâ—lieveth in me shall never die 5. What greater reason then to heare this Cant. 5.2 Oâ—en to me my sister my dove my love my undefiled and wisdomes voyce is sweeâ— Prov. 7.14 Hearken unto me therefore O yee children and attend to the words of my mouth Esa. 49.1 Listen O Isleâ— to me so he speaketh to his redeemed Esa. 48.16 Come yee neare to me and 6. There is nothing more fitting then that his oath stand that the knee that will not bow to him shall break Esa. 45.23 I hâ—ve sworn by my self Rom. 14.11 For it is written as I live saith the Lord every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confesse to God 7. What greater honour can be then such alliance then that Christ speak so to his bride Hos. 3.3 And I said unto her thou shalt abide for me many dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt not be for another man so will I be for thee and Hos 2.19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betrâ—th thee unto me ver 20. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse 8. To him is that which may be ground of faith and confidence Luk. 10.22 All things are delivered to me of my Father Math. 28.19 All power is given to me in Heaven and in earth there is a great trust put upon â—hrist Ioh. 17. â— Thine they were and thou gavest them me Heb. â— 13 Behold I and the childâ—en that God hath given me Luk. 22.29 The father has appointed a Kingdome to me This to me hath yet a greater edge and fulnesse of Christs soul-taking and drawing expressions 1. To Christ we are drawn as to a friend approaching to Christ is expressed by comming to him 1. We come to him as to our home the man that commeth to Christ is in a friends house Christ will not cast him out Ioh. 6.39 The man may throw down his loads and burthens and cast him selfe and his burthen on him and finde rest for his soule he doth not stand nor runne any moâ—e but sit down under the shadow of the tree of life Cant. 2.3 I sate down under his shaddow with great delight Heb. I lusted or desired him and sate down and his fruit was sweet in my mouth And how did Christ take with the soul O most kindly v. 4. He led me into a house of wine What do you think of a house of joy every stone every rafter every piece of covering wall and floore is the cheering consolation of the holy Ghost and what futher his banner over me is love the collours and ensigne of this Chieftaine is the love of Christ. 6. And what love-rest is here his left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me What a bed of love must that be to lye in a corner in a circle infolded in the two everlasting armes the left arme is neare the heart such a soule must lie with heart and head upon the breast and heart of Iesus Christ and above and underneath for pillow for covering for curtaines arms of everlasting love an house all made within and without of eternall joy and consolations is incomparable such a chamber of a King such cullouâ—s and hangings as love such a bed as the embracings of Christ you never heard of 2. Life is the sweeteâ—â— floure of any being it s a taking thing now 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life all out of Christ are dead men so we come to Christ as our life 1 â—er â— 4 To whom comming as to a living stone disallowed indeed of men but that 's no maâ—ter chosen of God and pretious who crâ—â—d we but here oâ— a stone with life and so noble a life as an intellectuall life and then the life of God O death come to thy life that is hid with Christ in God Col. 3.3 Here a breathing living stone and then a chosen one of great pâ—ice should all the crowned Kings since Adam to the dissolving of this world sell themselves their Globe of the earth and all their pretious stones they should not buy a dayes glory in heaven but say that they should sell the earth and the heavens and oppignorate or lay in pledge Sun and Moone and Starres if they were their moveable inheritance and sell them all millions of times they should be farre from any comparable buying of the elect pretious stone that is digged out of Mount Sion Iob 28.13 Man knoweth not the price of wisedome of this wisdome v. 18. no mention shall be made of coralls or of pearls for the price of wisdome is above Rubies ver 19. The Toâ—az of Ethiopia shall not equall it neither shall it be valued with pure Gold ther 's no talking no bidding in this market so pretious is the sâ—one but it s the stone living and breathing out heaven and God infinitely more exâ—ellâ—nt then heaven 3. To me saith Christ because no excellency can be comparable to him who only can give God to the sinner Joh. 14.6 No man commeth to the Father but by me it must be an incomparable priviledge to come by Iesus Christ to God God God is aâ—l in all I canâ—oâ— saviâ—gly be drawn to any
of his essence which is as David saith every where Ps. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy Spirit but so he is in Heaven in Hell in the Sea 2. But he dwelleth in the Saints in regard of the works operations gifts and graces of the holy Ghost 1. Because the holy Spirit is in them in that they have in them the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 such as love joy peace long suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith now these are not the holy Ghost who is eternall and God uncreated but are created in time out of meer nothing not out of the potency of the subject but ere God produce grace so knotty and so rocky are we and so contrary to grace that he must fall upon a new and second creation Ephes. 2.10 Col. 2.10 Psal. 51.10 the same word that is used for creating heaven and earth Gen. 1. â— is here used it is not like the repairing of a fallen house where the same timber and stones may doe the work or the repairing of decayed nature when a healthy body recovereth out of a feaver Grace is a rare and curious workmanship 2. We are said to grow in grace 2 Pet. 3.18 and by grace to increase to the edifying of the body in love Ephes. 4.16 and to the measure of the stature of the fullnesse of Christ 13. and to add grace to grace 2 Pet. 1.5.6.7 and to goe on to perfection Heb. 6.1 Phil. 3.12 But the person of the holy Ghost is noâ— capable of growing or addition nor like the morning light or the New Moone that can grow and advance in perfection being God blessed for ever 3. If there be an union of the person of the Holy Ghost with the soule and not an in-dwelling by graces the beleever as a beleever must live by the uncreated and eternall life of the Holy Ghost or a created life Creatum vel increatum dividunt omne ens immediatè sicut finitum infinitum Not the former neither any man nor the man Christ can in any capacity be elevated so above it selfe as to partake of the infinite life of God how the manhood of Christ partaketh of the personall subsistence of the Godhead is incomprehensible to me except that it is not by such a union as my singular nature standeth under personality created and is by assumption rather then union how ever if there be an union of the person of the Holy Ghoâ—â— to our soules it cannot be conceived nor doth Scripture speak of it if the Saints live the life of God it must be by created Graces and this is that we conceive 4 The person of the Holy Ghost immediatly acting in the Saints without them or any active and vitall influence of the naturall faculties cannot be guilty of sinne because David and Christ are absolved of sinne in this They lâ—yd to my charge things that I knew not that is things I never acted crimes in which I had no action or hand but we are blamed in the word for all the omissions of holy duties and the Holy Ghost cannot be blamed for he bloweth when and where he listeth and is under no Law in his motions of free grace then he who cannot be blamed in not acting cannot bee united as one spirit person with person with him who is justly to bee blamed in not acting Asser. 4 It must evidently follow that there is in the Saints a grace created that is neither Christ nor the Holy Ghost in person for what reason any hath to phancy an union of the person of Christ or the Holy Ghost in the Saints the same reason have they to say that all the three are united to the person of the beleever in all supernaturall actions for the Father is said to draw men to the Sonne Iohn 6.44 and Christ to reveal the Father and to draw men Iohn 1.18 Iohn 12.32 and the Holy Ghost to reveal the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2.10 11. now all the three in person doe these but all the three persons are not united to beleevers in person this were a mystery greater then God manisted in the flesh and unknown to Scripture 2. If Christ be all the grace of beleevers faith in Christ and the love of Christ should be Christ. 3. Then should a beleever having a new heart and a new Spirit be Christed or Godded and God should bee incaâ—nate in every beleever and how many Christs should there be and the new heart in one Saint and the grace given to Paul should be the new heart given to Peter whereas God hath gâ—ven grace to every man according to his measure and there are diversity of gifts but one Spirit 2 Pet. 3.15 Phil. 1.9 Eph. 3.3.4.5 â— Cor. 12.3 â— 5.6 Eph. 4.16 Asser. 5. The Grace of God and our free will in a four-fold sense may be said to concurre in the same works of Grace 1. When free-will receiveth no more from Grace and the Lords drawing but only literall instruction and if by our industry an habite of the knowledge of the letter of the word be acquired its necessary only to the easier believing as Pelagius said I may believe without Preaching the Gospel by Reading but more easily by faire and powerfull preaching and by grace helping and assisting preaching but yet without grace but with greater difficulty as I may goe a journey on foot but more easily on horse-back then a horse is not simply necessary for the journey and a ship may sail more easily and expeditely with sailes yet also without sailes with the help of Oars though with more difficulty thus Christ and his Grace may be spared we may sail to heaven by natures sweating and free-wils industry though the sails of grace could more expeditely promove our journey Now we think not that Christ draweth when men speak but the bare letter of the Gospel and softly requests the dead with only sound of words and syllabls to live and Orators with golden words doe pray and perswade the blind to see and the creeples to walk but it s long erre words fetch a soule to dry bones that they may live or tye the broken eye-strings or adde vitall power and life to eyes and ankle-bones 2. Grace and free-will as Bellarmaine and the rest of the Iesuites with Arminians teach may be thought to be two joynt causes the one not depending on the other as two carrying one stone or burthen neither he helpeth him nor he him but both joyn their independent strength to one common effect Bellarmine and Grevinchovius with the like comparisons do prove that we may storm heaven by the strength of free-wâ—ll without dependence on Christ for three untruths are here taught 1. That Grace determineth not free-will a saying destructive to providence if God determine not all second causes he is not Master of all events nor hath he a dominion of providence in all things that fall out good and evill 2. Grace doth not begin
Satan lasheth miserable soules and the huge deep broad furnace of eternall vengence have but a window opened to see heaven the â—horne the tree of life the glory of the Troops clothed in white and hear the musick of these that prayse him that sitteth on the the Throne or say but one of the apples of the tree of life were sent down to Hell and that the damned had senses to taste and smell a graine weight of the glory that is in it what thoughts would they have of Christ and heaven It is like they would hate themselves and send up sad wishes at least for the continuance of that sight O could but naturall men see Christ with his own light it may be they would make out for him but when all is said of this subject the grace of God is a desirable thing better have Chrisâ—'s heart and love and soule toward you then what else your thoughts could imagine above or below heaven If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men to mee Articl 5. I come now to the fifth Article the condition of Christs drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If I be lifted up from the Earth this particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if is not as in other places a note of doubting or of a thing of a contingent and uncertaine event Yea it signifieth here that Christ was not on any deliberation Shall I die or shâ—ll I not die for loste man Christ is not wavering dubious and uncertaine in his love love in Christ is more fâ—xed and resolved upon then the Covenant of night and day and the standing of mountaines and hills Ier. 31.35 Esai 54.10 in other places of Scripture it is not a matter of debate as â—oh 14.3 If I goe away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ made no quâ—stion whither he would goe to his father 1 Ioh. 2. ◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man sinne we have an Advocate there is no doubt but the Saints sinne and if we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us 1 Ioh. 1.8 To be lifted up from the earth is expounded to be crucified v. 33. this is Christs Metaphrase of the kinde of death which he suffered Crucifying was a cursed shamefull and base death Deut. 21 23. yet Christ expâ—esseth it by a word of exaltation Phil. 2.9 lifting up from the earth Christs death is life his shame glory there be pearls and saâ—hirs of heaven in Christs hell and â—hrist keepeth warm bâ—eath of life and hot blood in the cold grave when he is in an agony which materially was hell a glorious Angell of Heaven is in that hell with him to comfoâ—t him when hâ— iâ— born a poore man on earth and lies in a horses manger there â—s a new bon fire in Heaven for joy that a great Prince is born a new starre appeares the weaknesse of Christ is stronger then men The blacknesse of Christs marred visage is faâ—re in Christs poverty when hee has not to pay Tribute to the Emperour Caesar the Sea payes Tribute to the King and Prince of Kings Iesus a 〈◊〉 yeelds him a piece of moeny the lowest and basest repâ—oâ—ches of Christ his Crosse and sufferingâ— drops the honey the sweet smell of heaven Christs thorne is a rose his sadnesse joy O what most immediate rayes of glory that comes from his face be the very second â—able of Heaven must be exceeding fatnesse the back paâ—ts of the glorious King that sitteth on the Throne must be desirable the fragments and the broken meat of the Lords higher Table must be incompaâ—ably dainty all the earth to these are husks the reproaches of Christ must be not so sower as they are reported of 2. He maketh it the cause of Christs drawing all mâ—n to him 1. The Holy Ghost will expresse the cursed and shamefull death of Christ by a word of glory to be lifted up 1. The dying of Christ is a leaving of the earth 2. It is a maâ—ter of exaltation that Christ was thus abased Of these two only in this place in the New Testament and Ioh. 3.15 is Christs dying so expressed It is considerable that in this manner of death Christ will hold forth to us that the dying of Christ iâ— in a speciaâ—l manner a leaving of the earth so Ezechiah Esâ—i 37.11 I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world that is I must leave the earth and see the Sunne no more and Christ Ioh. 13.1 Iesus knew that his houre was come and that he should depart out of this world into the Father Hence his own word to the repenting â—heife Luk. 23.43 To day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Ioh. 8.21 I goe my way and yee shall seek me and shall die in your â—â—nnes whither I goe yee cannot come Doct. Christ choosed a kinde of death which was a visible leaving of the earth and a going to â—eaven ere he came down again off the Crosse for that day his soule was in Paradise as the Serpent was lifted up in the wildernesse Ioh. 3.15 Christs motion in death is from the earth Christ was tired of the earth and had his fill of it he desired no more of it It is not a place much to be loved by you Saints for your deare Saviour had but few and sadde dayes on the earth he was served as a stranger here and has now left the earth and gone to the Father consider but a few reasons to move you to leave the earth 1. The earth was Christs prison he could not escape out of it till he payed his sweet life for it only two that we read of Enoch and Elias left the earth and went to heaven and saw not death these that shall be changed and shall not die at Christs comming have this priviledge but otherwise all have a bruise in the heel ere they goe out of earth 2. When Christ was on his journey he was not so much in love with the earth as to repent and turn back again as Christs head and face was toward heaven so his heart and soule followed hee went from the Crosse straight way to Paradise 3. What doth Christ leave the earth It is thy fellow-creature of God But 1. the foot-stoole for the soles of Christs feet Esa. 66.1 Math. 5.35 2. A foot-stoole of clay farre from the the throne of glory the office house of sin Esay 24.5 The earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof chap. 26.21 For the Lord commeth out of his place to punish the Inhabitants of the earth for their inity It is Satans walk Iob 2.2 And the Lord said unto Satan from whence commeth thou and Satan answered the Lord and said from going too and from the earth and from walking up and down in it 3. It s the poore heritage of the Sonnes of men a clay patrimony Psal. 115.16 The heavâ—n even the heavens are Lords but the earth hath
his death yet in all these he acted the part of a triumphing redeemer Col. 1.19 For it pleased the Father that in him all fulnesse should dwell ver 20. and having made peace through the blood of his crosse by him to reconcile all things to himselfe whither they bee things in earth or things in heaven Vse Yea we see Christ has never loosed any thing by the crosse but has gained much Rom. 8.37 in all these we are more then conquerours in death we die not a dead man is more then a conquerour and if he should not live and triumph he could not be capable of conquering farre lesse could he be more then a Conquerour Revel 12.11 The Saints overcome but it s a bloody victory They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their Testimony Then if the word be an overcomming and prevailing thing the cause overcame but what if the persons be killed then they are overcome No for the victory is personall the followers of the Lamb overcame by dying because they loved not their lives unto death Triumphing in the grave is admirable Things work in a threefold consideration 1. According to excellency of their being modus operandi sequitur modum essendi mens operations flowing from reason are more excellent then actions of beasts And Angels excell men in their actions It s a noble and excellent being that is in Christ being the only begotten Son of God what excellency of working is this that not only the dead but death should live and shame should shine in glory the dumb may speak and the deafe hear but that dumbnesse should speak and deafnesse heare is more then a miracle here Christ causeth death shame cursing be immediate organs and instruments of life glory immortality and honour 2. Christ was never weaker and lower then now and never more gloâ—ious in his working Esai 63.2 Wherefore are thou red in thy apparell and thy garments like one that treadeth in the wine fat Râ—v 19.15 he himselfe was trodden on in the wine-presse and fiercenesse and wrath of Almighty God but Esa. 63.1 he is glorious in his apparell and travelleth in the greatnesse of his strength so in his lowest condition when he is shamed he is glorious when he is weak and lying on his back he walketh and walketh in the greatnesse of his strength from the basenesse of the instruments in excellent works we collect that there must be a high noble and excellent cause who acteth on these instruments 3. Agents work according to the distance they are to that they woâ—k upon a shot afarre off is weaker Now on the crosse 1. Christ is nearer to us and so getteth a heartier lift of us death and blood are neare of kindred to us 2. Christ comming so near death hath a fairer shot and visie of death and the grave and Hell and all our enemies Heb 2.14 15. Hee dyed that by death he might destroy him that had the power of death 1. Drawing when he is on the Crosse doth most extoll Christs love death parteth company amongst men and often parteth loves but Christ dying draweth his Church into his bosome and heart as not willing that the grave should part them and him Ioh. 14.1 Christ having loved his own that were in the world to the end he loved them Christ dyed loving and dyed drawing 2. The cords of love with which he draweth sinners were woven and spunne in all their threds and twistings out of the bowels and heart of Christ out of his blood death and paine though it be sweet to Christ to draw yet its laborious and and painfull to Christ. It cost Chrâ—st a pained back and holed sides and pierced hands and feet an head harrowed with thornes and a bleeding body and a bruisâ—d soule to draw sinners he drew while hee did bleed againe he dyed under the work 3. All the bones of all mankinde that have been are or shall be all the strength of Angels in one arme could not have drawn one sinner out of Hell But O the strength of the merits of his lifting upon the Crossâ— one sinner is as heavie as hell as a mountaine of Iron what burthen must it be to Christ to have millions of soules and all their sins hanging on him He carried on his body on the tree so many millions of sinners and drew up after him so many thousand redeemed ones as would have made the world to crack the whole earth to groan and cry for paine like a sick woman in child-birth paine 4. The white and red in a flower or rose contempered together make up a beautifull colour and pleasant to the eie 1. Love in Christ 2. Lowlinesse 3. And singular care to save made up a sweet mixture â—n Iesus that flower of Iesse to draw strongly sinners to him See a Father carrying seven or eight children on his back through a deep river he binds them all in his garment that none of them fall in the water he leanes on his staffe how doth he with advised choyse and eleâ—â—ion order every step that he sâ—eme not to them to slip or fall and he cryes comfort over his shoulder to them Fear not be not dismayed I will present you safe on dry land so Christ with all his children great â—esus Christ had his off-spring laped up in his merits and did wade through the floods of death and hell and the curse of the Law with redeemed ones in his armes crying Feare not worm Iacob be not dismayd I will help thee the flâ—nds shall not drown thee and for his own condition his faith was that he should safely swim through the Sea and the mighty waters of all his deepest sufferings and that he and his mysticall body for Christ was a publick surety not one private man in this case should shoar on the land of prayseâ— and this is above all doubting when he saith Esai 50.7 For the Lord God will help me therefore shall I not bee confounded therefore have I set my face like a flint and I know that I shall not be ashamed and then Christ had a most watchfull and prudent care Esa. 52. that not one pinne not one wheele in the work of our salvation should miscary but all should goe right nothing neglected in doing comforting preaching praying suffering sweating weeping believing hoping in patience in being shamed spitted on scourgâ—d accused railed on traduced condemned belyed pained crucified between two Theeves buried in a sinners grave there was not one hole one want one stumble one slip in all or any thing but the work was whole entire and perfectly finished to Gods satisfaction Esa. 53.11 Luk. 22.37 Ioh. 19.30 5. That drawing of sinners to Christ was his last work in his death-bed and departure out of this life cryeth â—hat he was desirous to lie in one grave with his Spouse the Lambs wife and dyed inclosed in an union with Saints it saith also
are given to ransome others but poor soules if they be turned in servants their life should be spared but Christ was such a ransome as must lay down his life for the captives Matth. 20.28 No ransome can come lower then a man and an innocent mans death If the captive be wounded and sickly the man that goes a ramsome for him by no Law should be sickly and wounded also 1. It is not ordinary that he that stands as a ransome for captives should take their naturall infirmities their body sighes sadnesse sorrow wants and be like them in all things but Christ was like us in all things except sin 2. And what greater hardship can you put on a ransome captive then death all these Christ did â—ndergoe for us The third and last consideration of Christs death is as it was the end of Christs journey and all his labours in the flesh and this I desire to be considered in these repects 1. As death is Christs last enemy 2. In the concomitants of it 1. As in his triumph of victory 2. His welcome to his Father 1. As death was Christs last enemy dying was to him as to man the last day and moment of his week when he entered into his Sabbath and rest and dyed never to die againe the world and devils chased him into the grave and when he was there hee was in his own land in Paradise in a Kingdome Death was the wearied way-faring-mans home the end of his race and at this place was the fore-runners gold his garland and prize even the glory set before him for the which hee indured the Crosse and despised shame he then sat down it was Christs landing port after his stormy sailing 2. He had no more to do in the merit of redemption in the way of satisfying justice for Christs buriall or lying in the grave was but his mora his lodging all night with death or a continuation of his death when he dyed all was finished the Law of God for satisfaction could crave no more as the last enemy of the body is death 1 Cor. 15.26 so it was the head Christs lasts enemy on earth 3. Heaven was Christs place of refuge his sanctuary and his asylum when Christ was in the other side of death and of time hee was in his castle in his strong Fort enemies can neither besiege him nor take him he cares not now for the worlds feud or for death or the grave Revel 1.18 There was no more law against Christ after his soul was in Paradise the believer has a perfect acquittance of all crosses when he is once in the land of glory 2. There be two considerable concomitants in Christs death 1. His victory 2. His welcome His victory was in his very act of dying that death and the justice of a divine law had their will of Christ and could demand no more of him for all engagements and to answer the bill but death and such a death it was a sort of over-plus and aboundance of ransome to God that death was put to the worse and could in justice never arrest any believer or Saint after Christ. O deaâ—h what wouldst thou have more Or what canst thou demand in law 2. Christ and all his lâ—gally were crucified and dyed and Christ and all his were not destroyed under death but Christ lived and all his with him Ioh. 14.19 when two strong enemies doe conflict and put out their strength one against another to the full and the one lives in his full strength the other must be foiled Christ after death lived and can die no more and is strong and omnipotent now death did all it could against Christ in that he dyed then he must be the Victor and death the vanquished party death was Christs Land-port his shoar after sad Sea-sailing his last stage in which he posted to glory and he came into Paradise and his Fathers Kingdome in a sweat of bloud and the Crosse accompanied him in over the threshold of the gates of heaven so he was welcommed he and all his feed who then were legally in him as one who had acquitted himselfe bravely and honourably in the businesse that most highly concerned the Lord and the glory of all his blessed attributes mercy justice grace wisdome power soveraignty c. There was a most joyfull acclamation in heaven a welcome and embracing and a hand-shaking as we say 1. Between the Father and the Sonne and this is a sweet mediâ—ation Dan. 7.13 I saw in the night visions and behold one like the Sonne of man came with the clouds of heaven and came to the Ancient of dayes and they brought him neare before him ver 14. And there was given him dominion and glory and a Kingdome that all People and Nations and Languages should serve him Now who be these that brought Christ to the Father when he ascended who but thâ— holy Angels his ministering Spirits or servants they attend his ascension to heaven as the Estates of a King wait on and convey the Prince and Heire of a Crown in his Coronation day Heb. 1.6 14. the Disciples Act. 1.10 See two men in white apparell at his ascension goe up to heaven sure there must have been a hoast of them as there were at his birth and shall be at his second comming and its little enough that the Peeres of Heaven such a glorious Parliament of the High House beare the taile of his Robe Royall and attend to welcome to heaven their Lord Creator and their head Christ by whom they stand in Court they are the servants of the Bridgroome it was much joy to them when Christ returned a triumphing Lord to heaven having done all gloriously and compleatly The Father after his death made him a great Prince and gave him a name above all names and set him at the right hand of the Majesty of God 2. And if the Lord shall say to sinfull men Well done good servant enter into the joy of thy Lord Farre more being infinitely satisfied with the travels and service of his Sonne he must say Well done well suffered O Son of my love enter into the joy of thy Fathers soul For the Fathers soule ever delighted in him Esa. 42.1 3. And to see the Father embrace his Sonne in his armes after the battels and put the Crown on his Head and set him down at his right hand and exalt him as an eternall Prince for evermore and accept all his labours and his faithfull and most successefull acquitting of himselfe in all his offices as Redeemer King Priest and Prophet must be a joyfull sight Vse 1. No Believer take it ill to die death sips at every bloud noble or low and would but drink the bloud of this celebrious and eminent Prince of the Kings of the earth 1. For besides that God has stinted our moneths and the ship cannot passe farther then the length of the cable here is the matter Christ
the blew stripes and scarlet wounds on innocent Iesus back and sides his head and hands and feâ—t will ye young men Eccles. 11.9 laugh and sinne and must Christ weep and shout and cry for paine when he suffers for sinne Sinners yee have merry dayes in your lusts O but it was a dolefull and a wearisome time to Christ to pay for sinne The drunkard sings and drinks when Christ answers his bill he sighes Salomon Eccles. 2. in the dayes of his vanity sought to give himselfe to wine ver 3. to lay hold on folly and ver 10. and what ever his eyes desired he with-held not from them he kept no joy from his heart But Christ had a sad night in the garden O but he had a heavie soul when with teares and strong cryes he prayed when justice squeazeth a sweat of blood out of Christs body and hee looks like sorrow and sadnesse it selfe dying and bâ—eeding and crying My God my God why hast thou forsaken me never mothers sonne after this make a sport of sin or sinne with good will and delight What death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what quality or kinde of death he was to dye The quality and kinde of Christs death is most remarkable for three characters were printed and engraven on the death of the Crosse which Christ dyed 1. Paine 2. Reproach and shame 3. The Curse of God and man The paine in Christs death comes under a twofold consideration 1. Naturally 2. Legally the nature of the death was painefull for death of it self is painfull no man payes that debt with ease and nature smiling and sporting die who will it will cost you of your flesh when Asa dies he cryes ah my feet when David dies he complaines O my cold body the Shunamites child ah my pained head Vzzah Oh my lepâ—ous skin do not pamper nor idolize your body if wicked men have not one band or coard in their death but steal down to the grave in a moment beside deaths knowledge yet they pay deare for it Iob 24.20 The wormes shall feed sweetly on them life is a great pearl But there bee three things besides that made the death of Christ painfull 1. Violence 2. Slownesse of dying 3. Many degrees of life taken from him Violence it is to die of any disease or of paine 1. But when five or six deaths do all start equally at one land-port and at one race and strive which of them shall dispatch the poore man soonest the paine is the more yee know the complaint of our blessed Saviour Psal. 22.16 They pierced my hands and my feet and Ioh. 19.34 one of the souldiers with a spear pierced his side and forthwith came there out bloud and water here by Scripture be five deaths that invade a living man death on every hand and death on every legge and death on his side though this last came a little too late the Souldiers had no law to pierce his side but to make sure work he should be dead by a sort of chance to men which yet sweetly was subservient to the decree of God and the Prophecies Christ was thus served 2. Now a violent death it must be when strong and great nailes did pierce the most nervous parts of his body his hands and his feet one Iron wedge thrust in at his left pape to pierce his heart or to pierce through the temples of the head would quickly have dispatched him 2. As for the slownesse of his death foure leasurely and slow violent deaths to cause him to bleed to death were hard the word saith the bloud is the life of the living creature then look how long his bloud was comming out his life was dropping out as long They say the death of the Crosse will keep a man aliv with his life in on the Crosse above three or foure hourese the man dying and yet cannot die these languishing deaths procuring a cruell favour such as is deaths slow pace and yet quick torment are images of hell where men seek death but cannot finde it because death sleeth from them 2. The lentnesse of death is much when death is divided into foure quarters death at every hand and at every foot makes the paine greater when the weight and trunck of Christs living body lifted up from the earth hangeth upon four paining and tormenting pillars the Lords pierced hands and feet as if death had delighted to hold Christ long at Sea and denyed him the last sad service 3. And Christ had been before dying a terrible death in the garden when he had been seeâ—hed and boyled in a bloud of sweat and two circumstances evidence that the two Theives death was nothing in slownesse of torment comparable to Christs death 1. The sad and direfull Prefaces and preparatories to Christs death as he was in the night before in a soule death in the garden and in a sweat of bloud there trickled out of his body down upon the ground 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were drops great hail-stones of blood frozen or hâ—ardened together as Stephanuâ— thinks through extreame terror he was scourged against all Law and crowned with thornes 2. And so was he weakened in body as he was not able to beare his own crosse it was his own complaint Psal. 22.17 I may tell all my bones what ever the story of passion say how Christ could have been so lean in twenâ—y and foure houres its evident he complaines his â—â—rength was dryed up like a pot-sheard and that death was more painfull to Christ then to these thaâ— dyed the same death yea Christ began to die the night before he was then under violent death of soule and body above the houres that hee was on the Crosse when others are long tormented with paine that paine is rather the fore-runner of death then death for death stayes but a moment in doing that sad service in bringing the soule out but death all this time twenty foure houres was acting upon Christ both the second death the Lords anger and curse being on him and then bodily paine with the curse of the law all this time wrought upon him Some say gall and vinegar were given to men to be crucified to make them lesse sensible of that extream paine And consider his death legally may we not say as Christ in bearing the paines of the second death did suffer that which all the Elect should have sustained in their souls for ever so Christ did bear many millions of bodily deaths it may be a question if Christs suffering for Peter be Christs suffering for David for sure Peters sins and Davids sins together are more then Davids sins alone and if on Christ the Lord laid the iniquity of us all â—sai 53.6 it must be a greater punishment then if the Lord had laid the iniquity oâ— some few one or two upon Christ say that the Elect were three millions of redeâ—med ones as we cannot deâ—ermâ—ne the number
sure thiâ— must be a sadder death then if Christ had dyed but for tenne men it is true it was an infinite paine in regard of the one infinite person that did beare our iniquitiâ—s yea and so subjectivè it was an infinite love with which in election and free redemption Christ followed all the Elect of God withall but terminative as his love is bounded on sundry persons Paul speaks of it as if there had been not one man loved but himselfe Gal. 3.20 Christ loved me and gave himselfe for me Though the Lord Iesus passed in one bill the election and redemption of all the family of the first born yet every soule has a white stone and a new name that no other elect man knowes but he himselfe as every flower every rose every medow and severall garden has its severall rayes beames and comfort and vigor of hear from the Sunne yet all these rayes and beames are but one in the Sunnes body so though Christ dyed but on death for all the Elect yet in the hight of paine it was many deâ—ths to him 3. Againe consider how much of life Christ had the removing of it by violence must be so much the more painfull life naturall had in Christ a sweet and peaceable dwelling the possession of life was with excellent delighâ—s like a tree growing on the bank of a sweet river of oyl wine and honey it was planted beside the glorious Godhead persâ—nally and had sweet company and that made it pleasant the more beautifull pleasant and green the flower of lesse was the more violence and paine it was to hew down this delitious tree of life and to cut him out of the land of the living it had not been so much to cut down a thistle or a thorn tree or to take away the life of a common man whose life is not priviledged with grace and the grace of a personall union with God yea the destroying of the life of an Angel could never have been such violence And then its considerable that Christ was not suffered to goe to the grave without bloud and that his skine his winding sheet were bespotted with bloud Christ paid not this sum quickly as many die its true there was more will and love infinitely in his blood then violence and paine every streame of bloud flowing in a channell of love and it s also sure the soule and the Godhead were not separated but the pretious life of Christ was expelled and that by a bloudy death out of a sweet Paradise and death was a rough sad and thorny journey to Christ weapons of Iron on hands and feet came against the Lord to fetch the soule out of the body 2. Shame The second character engraven on Christs death was shame and reproach in which consider 1. How shame could be on Christ dying 2. What shâ—me was on him 3. How it stood with his honour as King 1. Shame is taken either fundamentally in the cause or formally sinne and sinne acted by men against the Law of God is the only foundation of shame when the people fell in idolatry Exod. 32.25 Aaron made the people naked to their shame so when Tamar disswads her brother from incest 2 Sam. 13.13 she saith and I whether shall I cause my shame to goe and as for thâ—e thou shall be as one of the fooles of Israel Shame and sinne are of one blood for sinning is a shamefull reproaching of the creaâ—ure and thus Christ was no more capable of shame nor of sin for he had done no violence neither was there any guile in his mouth Christ-man came out of the wombe cloathed with a precious white Robe of innocency and abundance of grace hee never contracted one black spot on that faire Robe of the highest image of God from the wombe to the grave and so there was no shame but fundamentally glory in Christ all his life but there is shame formally in sinne and that 1. Which we call thinking of shame or being ashamed actively 2. In bearing of shame passively In the former consideration because sinne is a shamefull thing in selfe Ier. 11.13 Ye set up Altars to that shamefull thing even Altars to burn incense to Baal there is an internall blushing and shame rising from sinne when the sinner if the conscience through a habite of sinne be not turned brazen and hard thinks ill of sinne and esteemes it sâ—lf base in doing ill Rom. 6.21 What fruit had yee then of these things whereof yee are now ashamed Adam and Eve were not ashamed before they sinned now Christ man had this ingenuity which Heathens called halfe a vertue shamefastnesse or a power to think ill of sinne Christ of himselfe though he could not sinne as Adam had a power before the fall to pitty and commiserate the sick and miserable though there was no formall object for that power afore men sinned could think it of sinne Christ I say thought ill of sinne and esteemed the creature base in sinning Heathens said vertue was of a red blushing colour and the Scripture condems the shamelesnesse of sinners that are not abased themselves for sinne and cannot bee ashamed so the Lord burthens his people with this Ier. 3.3 And thou hadst a whores forehead thou refusedst to ashamed Heb. to blush Esai 3.9 The shew of their countenance that cannot blush at sinne doth witnesse against them and they declare their sin as Sodome they hid it not Zeph. 3.5 But the unjust knoweth no shame In this Christ our Lord to come to the second point being our surety though he could not be ashamed of any sinne he did himself for that he never sinned yet being made sinne for us he did did beare the shame of our sinne And so Christ was not free of shame passively as it is a punishment of sinne for it is penall evill of the creature Dan. 12.2 Many that sleep in the dust shall awake some to shame and everlasting contempt Ezech. 32.24 Elam and all her multitude are slaine they have born their shame with them that goe down to the pit That which is penall in shame the Lord Iesus did beare he saith of himselfe Esai 50.6 I gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them that plucked off the haire I hid not my face from shame and spiting Heb. 12.2 Hee endured the crosse despising the shame in these respects he did beare our shame 1. That hee being the Lord of glory and thought it no robbery to bee equall with the father hee abased himselfe to come so low as to be a man and the lowest of men a servant Phil. 2.6 7 8. Matth. 20.28 Esai 49.7 Thus saith the Lord the Redeemer of Israel and his holy One to him whom man dispiseth Hebr. to one dispised in soule a contemned soule abhorred by the nation to a servant of Lords 2. All the tokens of reproach and shame was on his suffering As 1. In gestures
non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ— Protestants make mortification and repentance some other thiâ—g then Faith Townes asser of grace pag. 32. Regeneration and justification not one as Antinomians teach No assurance can flow from acts of sanctification performed by our good nature The Antinomâ—an Mortification a delusion How we see righteousnesse in our selves a Rise reigne er 7. pa 2. b Rise reigne er 15. pag. 3. Holinesse and mortification inherent in us Rise reigne er 17. pag 4. (d) Rise reigne er 77 pag. 15. Antinomians deny all inherent holinesse to be in us How we are to see grace in our selves Nothingnâ—sse in our selves heighteneth the price of Christ. How Ministers are to deale with troubled soules Christ more to be chosen then the comforts and peace that results from duties Vnder soule-trouble we are to doe but not to rest and 〈◊〉 in what wee doe Love-Iealousies under desentiâ—n Desertions have a time Christ recompences his absence with doubled smilings Saltmarsh Free Grace c. â— pag. â—8 Works of sanctification though polluted with sinne may bottome assurance We doe not at all times know that we beleeve a Saltmarsh ibid. 84. There is need of the aâ—â—uall influâ—nce of grace to the reflâ—ct knowledge of ouâ— faith and spirituall condition The witnessing of â—anctification sometime darke Duties performed in faith not contrary to free Grace The difficulty of aâ—taiâ—iâ—g comfort when God deserteth Sense of Christ's absence cannot be out-reasâ—ned Wee may 〈◊〉 argue a troubled soule All in glory farre short of what they owe to Christ. God cannot â—e quarrelled in deserting Wee cannot beare fulnesse of glory in this life Longings after Christ strongest in absence When the soul is in laâ—guishiâ—g dispâ—sition after Chrisâ— its fittest to pray him home againe Christs love not lordly The Lords joyfull returne after desertion How neare Christ is in desertion Christ pardoneth love-errors and can hardy punish them Saltmarsh in hiâ— Free-grace cap. V. pag. 92 93. It is a lie and not a Gospel-secret that none are to question their faith whether it be true or no. We may so far question our faith as to try whether it be true or not We are to beleeve after Christs fashion and order not after our owne Saltmarsh â—6 64 There is nothing in Scripture to prove that the Saints have not doubted of their temptations Beleevers doe doubt whether they beleeve or not under greâ—t temptations (a) Story rise reign er 32 (b) Er. 10. (c) Saltmarsh Free-grace cap. 5. pag. 93. Doubting in beleevers no signe that thâ—y are under the Law Saltmarsh Ibid. pag. 64. Saltmarsh pag 95. Sanctification in it selfe is an infallible signâ— of justification but not ever so to us How acts of sanctification make good that wee beleeve Assurance may flow from othâ—r maâ—ks theâ— the immediate testimony of the Spirit The inward testimony of the Spirit The holy Ghost speaketh by marks of Sanctification How Anâ—iâ—omians compare the evidence from marks of sanctification and that which is from faith together Degrees of freedome of grace Antinomians who deny all preparations before faith must hold that faith â—loweth from naturall principles in us as Pelagiâ—ns of old aid Pag. 95. The broad seal of the Spirit puls no man beyond all hazard of doubting is Libertines dreame a Rise reigne er 42. Saltmarsh 65. Doubting whether the sound beleevers â—aith be true or not is not that unbeleefe that excludeth us out of the eternall rest Ibid. 69. Crisp. Vol. 2. Ser. XV. (b) Rise reigne er 72. (c) Ibid. 73. (d) Er. 75. Scriptures and reasons from thence make good that we know our justification by our sanctification (a) Ser. 15. Vol. 2. Libertines say there be no mâ—rks in the children of God of true sanctification which can difference them from hypocrites Works of sanctification are not doubtsome warrants and evidences of justification (b) Vol. 2. Ser. XV. pag. 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 c. Works may prove faith and faith workes to be done in Christ The question mistated by M. Cornwell Whâ—t waâ— Sanctifiâ—â—â—â—on doth evidence Justification Peace from justification and peace from sanctification how different To be â—ssured of righteoâ—snesse and to know that we are in that state are two diffireÌ„t things Cornwell pag. 12. M Cornwell proveth what is not in question Many things are made over to vs by the debt of promise that aâ—e ours ouâ— of free graâ—c also Rise reign aâ—d ruine crâ— Conditionall Gospel-promises argue free grace not debt (b) Rise reign er 62. (c) Rise er 38. Cornwell pag. 15. Cornwell pa. 16.17.18 a Rise er 39. b Er. 9. Gospel-promises are made to acts of Sanctification Antinomians deny all conditionall promises a Rise raigne er â—â— b Er. 38. (c) Er. 30. (d) Er. 69. (e) Er. 37. f Er. â—7 g Er. 2â— h Er. 38. What kind of faith was in Christ. Christ had not saith of justifying the sinner but of justifying his cause How faith of dependencie was in Christ. How the not-seeing of God might stand with the personall union A rare providence that Christ is put to God save me We are not to be discouraged when we are not heard at first Prayers of the Saints not ever heard â—t first and the Reasons We are readier to pray then to praise Christ bottometh his prayers on the sweet relation of a Father Vse Sonnes onely can pray The power of prayer Rise reign ruine â—r 34. Christs sufferings but for an houre Christ suffered â— value what wee should have suffered Whence commeth the dignity of Christs sufferings The more exceâ—lent the life of Christ was the more heavie was the lâ—sse thereof How Christs sufferings were were limited being infinite Our debt of love to Christ eternall Our sufferings short and measured by yards â—weetnâ—ss of love 〈◊〉 Christ measureth by yards and weigheth by ounces all the sufferings of the Saints Vse 3. We are not to weary for length of time under suffering Death soure and blacke to nature and to Christ for sundâ—â— reasonâ— Christ sensible of paine and death as aâ—y man Coelestis ira quos premit miseros faâ—it Humana nullos Gods Anger against Christ. Many edges of words in Christs complaint My God my God why hast thou c. Christs soule-sâ—ffâ—rings most 〈◊〉 how his life was invaded The personaâ—â— union not dissolved in Câ—rists suffering Vse 1. Christ did 〈◊〉 the whole Crosse we but 〈◊〉 bitâ— and 〈◊〉 of it Vse 2. Soules are of great value with God We sell soules at an easie rate How great strong was Christs love God hâ—d one Son he gave him for us Christ had 2. loves â— glories he bestowed them on us Christ overcome with love How death is sweetned to us â—n Christ. Christ repents not of his love to us The fifth article of Christs prayer the Correction Christs will in his suffering subordinate to Gods will Doubts on the contrary removed We are to confâ—rme our will to Gods revealed will as a rule not to his decree
punishment The ill Angels created good as the elect Aâ—gels Ill angels saw God before their fall as did the elect The ill Angels before their fall knew nothing of the incarnation of Christ. Satan knoweth not the thoughts of the heart Satan hath no immediate power over free-will nor tempteth he to aâ—l sins that are committed in the in-most Court of the heart Satans knowledge naturall and acquired Satan hath a lâ—gall power over man It s not certain by Scripture that Beelzebub loseth the Princedome over his fellow-Angels at the last judgement How Satan keepeth still and exerciseth his power of tempting though he hath lost his Princedom by Christs death Satan a prince for his power over other Satan an enâ—mie not to be dâ—spised for his lownesse What it is to tempt and how Satans power is put forth in tempting Gâ—l Paâ—isiens tâ—act 〈◊〉 Chaâ—twright Catâ—â—h c. 4â— Satan can not fire the wil against our will Every tempted creâ—ture is a sufferer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Perforo tento It s good to know when we are tempted and what God and Satan ayme at Every temptation cometh under the vaâ—â— of good Things are â—ligiblâ— ratâ—er because lawfull and honest then because good and pleasant How temptations teâ—d to sinne Satans power on the outward man It s no good argument we can dâ—e and all this on our selves therefore Satan can doe it We have a greater power over our owne uâ—dâ—â—standiâ—g and will then â—iâ—her good or bad Angels can have Devils have power over our naturals â—â—t our morals God onâ—ly knoweth the â—eart and thoughts and acts thereof considerable gâ—ounds thereof The true reason why God onely knoweth the hâ—art the reason of Suarez refused Suarez tom de Dâ—o Angelâ—s lib 2 de potentia inteâ—lectiâ—a Angeloâ—um natura câ—p 23. n 17. Satan hath no power over our â—ill but whâ—t leaveth guiltinesse on us Satans power over the creatures Satan acteth at one time on sense and on reâ—son Saâ—an worketh on the soul throâ—gh the body and on the body throâ—gh the soule A double sin and a double punishment of Satan Climbing men-like the devil Satan first marâ—ed the comâ—ly order of creation Satanâ— second sin and how hee is yet in acting his first sinne Satans sin the sâ—nne in nature with the sin against the holy Ghost Punishments inflâ—cted on Satan What sadnesse is in Satan Satans naturall knowledge hurt his practicall knowledge that was found is lost The devill a foole Satan hath no infused grace What faith Satan hath Satans despair without all hope Satans obduration Christ is Satans Judge and caster out Christ Satans Iudge and how Satan foiled man as a tempter a Man destroyeth Satan as a Iudge Viâ—â—oâ—y over the Dâ—vils by thâ— man Chrâ—st mâ—râ— gloriâ—us thâ—n â—f Gâ—od aâ—soâ—utâ—ly haâ— sâ—bdueâ— hâ—m Hâ—â—ven not cuâ—â—ered by a surprisall or wilâ—s but â—y open warrâ— 5. Vse 1. The Lords knowing the hearts should teach us sâ—ncerity Vse 2. State-wit against Christ jolly Vse 3. Theolog. Germanica chap. 2 p. 5. Vse 4. It s to jâ—â—low the Devill to sinne against light Vse 4. Oâ—dâ—ration Vse 5. The good fight The reall expressions of our obligation to the conqueror of Devils â—ix considerable points touching Christs drawing of sinners Foure considerable points touching drawing Drawing is by either violence wiles or persâ—asion He draweâ—â— No proper violence in drawing the will How there is no violence in being drawn and yet a necessity from new principles A twofold consideration of dispâ—sitions going before conversion Men have reason why they will perish Hen tam dulce est perire Will the nearest cause not weaknesse only why men are not drawn to Christ. We naturally hate Christ but we see it not Men naturally hate Christ more then the Saints Men have no stirrings of desires for a life above them No similitude between the naturall mans dâ—sires and Christ. The place Ioh. 6.44 No mâ—n can come to me c. opened Will most averse to Christ. Will not weakenesse the nearest câ—â—se of our not comming to Christ. Free grace the strong and only cause why men are drawn Christs love can over-save and out-live the world The magnitude of free grace The way of Graces working gratious and free The place Ezech 16.8 And when I passed by thee c. Opened Articles of free love Thâ—t Christ is gratious for hire is an abasing of Christ. Christ superlative How like free gracâ— is to God The wonder of grace in heaven Whâ— grace in Christ now glorified Grace the onely birth of heaven What preparations goe before conversion A fourefold consideration of preparations before conversion No preparations from nature No preparations can have effective influence in our being drawne to Christ. Preparations before conversion no formall part of conversion There be no Moâ—all precepts before conversion to which any promise iâ— annexed No promises out of Christ. (a) Saltmâ—rsh â—ree-grace c. 2. pag 1â— 18. (b) M Denne Coâ—fâ—renâ—e â—etwâ—eâ—e the Sick man and a 〈◊〉 p 3. In what seâ—se a desire to pray and to bâ—leeve is prayer and faith Materiall 〈◊〉 so more in some 〈…〉 Dispositions 〈…〉 conversion God may use a prerogativâ— Royall in coâ—verting without dispâ—sâ—tions or in working them most swiftly Not any Protestants ever taught that Evangelike Repentance is a previous preparation to conversion Antinomians salumniate us in this Antinomians yeeld preparations which is refuted a Saltmarsh Free grace cap. 2. pag. 16. b Eaton Honey-combe â—a 2. pag. 7.8 True and lively feeling of sin 〈◊〉 not goe before but must so low after conversion Objections of Antinomians especially of Saltmarsh Free grace c. â— pag. 1 20. c. removed To doe duties without relying on them is not to seeke righteousnesse in our selves They are coâ—mandâ—ed to 〈…〉 have nâ—t the Spiriâ— without which they cannot pray Dispairing of salvâ—tion in our selfe no part of such but wâ—â—ught by the Law in â—â—ry never converted Christ take us in our 〈◊〉 before we â—eleeve Saltmarsh Christ onely 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 Crisp Vol. â— Ser. 1 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135 Wrath is to be preached to bâ—leevers and how A namâ—lâ—sse pamphlet of Antinomian answered â—y N. Hiâ—de Saltmarsh Saltmarsh Sâ—lâ—marâ—hes owne experience Thâ—â—zspanâ— prâ—sumpption aâ—d to beleeve a lye Faith is not formally the apprehension of Gods eternall love of election A contradiction in Salâ—marsh All come to Christ with foule faces that ordinarily come Notâ—ing in our selves can â—itâ—y 〈…〉 â—or 〈◊〉 No waâ—t of qualifications should binder us to come to Christ. The order of redemption and of drawiâ—g sinners to Christ not one How many wayes we are justified Antinomians make the Saints blocks in all the good they â—oe (a) Râ—se reign and 〈…〉 4 pag 19. (b) Er. 6â— pag. 13. (c) Er. 52. pag 10. (d) Er. 57.11 (e) Er. 59. (f) Er. 43. (g) Er. 1. Er. 2. (i) Saltmarsh Free grâ—câ— cap 4â— p. â—79 (k) Rise reign c. er 49. pag. 9. What place we give to preparations before conversion Divers flâ—sâ—ly
a worke of the old man What it is to put off the old man and to be poore in Spirit according to the divinitie of Familists What is sinne to Familists God is man to Familists The mind of Familists touching heaven and hell Page 24 25 Page 25. The excellency divinity necessity of the Scriptures as the meanes of our union with Christ. Gen. 17.1 Psal. 50 1. Isai. 44.24 Exod 20.1 2. Psal. â—9 7 8 9 10. 1 Cor. â— 23. Ioh 3 3â— 1 Cor. 1.23 â—â—el â— 1 2. Psal â— 9 8. Rom 15 4. Rom 7 7. Zâ—pâ— â— 1â— Zâ—ch 13 2. Acts 5. â—9 Acts â— 5 20. Phil. â—â— â—2 13. Gen. 3.15 Dan 9.24 Matth. 1.18 Acts 10.43 Psal 119.129 138.172 Dâ—ut 4.5 6. 2 Pet. 1.19 Heb. 4.12 All ordinances are creatures and not the ultimate object of faith Ordinances not our blessednesse but God onely The rise of Familisme No ceasing of the use of Ordinances in this â—ife What an union there is between Christ and the Saints in this life The soule injoying Christ here both at rest and in motion How the desiâ—es are swallowed up in Christ and how in him thâ—y are perfected The abundant satisfaction for the soule in Christ illustrated in five expressions The wonderfuâ—l charge and new beautie the soule acquireth by an union with God in this life The Familists heaven and hell refuted We lose not our selves in injoying Christ. God is not the being of things as Familists say A holy man is not God incarnate or deified as Familists blasphemously say How creatures hâ—ve no being being compared with God and yet have truely a borrowed being Creatures without sin may desire to keepe and to seek their sinlesse being and themselves God seekâ—th himselfe and his owne glory most of all withoâ—t any impeaâ—hment of his spotlesse holinesse When the soule injoyeth Christ it acteth in Christ. When the soule injoyeth Christ Christ draweth admiration and love out of it Christs beauty and excellency of it selfe inviteth comers The soule filled with God is so far above created lovers that they lose all capacity to reach it The soul overcomed with the love of Christ. Insinuations of Christs tendernesse of bowels to sinners What sparkles of grace all have The creature restored from its forfeiture in Christ. The place Rom. â—0 18. have they not heard c. is not for universall grace and is clearly expounded Their sound is gone out throâ—gh all thâ— earâ—â— Râ—m 1 is not a â—tâ—tion of bâ—t an allusion to the place Psâ—l 19 and can be understood of none â—ut the Apostles How all have sufficient grace No salvation without the Gospel preached 1. Question Touching universall grace 2. Question touching absolute election to glory and so of reprobation 3 Quest. touching Gods good wil to save and redeeme all in Jesus Christ. Arminians are for sâ—x universalities in the matter of Gods good will to save and redeeme all without exception An universall intention of God to save al Vniversall redemption of all An universall covenant of grace made with all and every mortall man Vniversal reconciliation and justification of all Vniversal vocation and dâ—awing of all Vâ—iveâ—sâ—ll 〈◊〉 grace given to all and every one by which they may if they will conquer the Gospell coversion salvation Vniversal apostacie or perseverance â—f all The Elect are 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 Pointed out with the finger Designed by their countrey Inrolled in a booke and written in heaven Particularly marked betweene the Father and the Sonne The sheep that Christ dyed for are particularly designed and circumscribed with such nots as are in none other Creation larger thâ—n Redemption The 〈…〉 Election and redemption aâ—e of the same spherre and exâ—ention so as they no commensuâ—â—ble Remonst Script Sinod aâ— 2. Redemptio seâ— reconciliatio nihil aliud est quam patus offensâ—ae placatio sive actio sive passio talis qua ossenso alicui satisfit hactenus ut in gratiam cum â—o qui ossendit reâ—ire velit Reâ—onciliationis hujus essectus 〈◊〉 divinae gratiae impetratio id est restitutio in talem staâ—â—â— in quo deus nobis non obstanie an plius justitia vindicatrice secundum misericorâ—iae â—uae astectum de novo sua beneficia communicare potest vult ea lege modo quo â—psi videtur per cam enim salvandi affectus qui fuit in deo ex misericordiae 〈◊〉 naturali aclato impedimento in plenarium voluntatâ—s propositum qâ—â—si exâ—â—t Remonst Necessitas distinctior is inter impetrationem applicationem apparet quod impetratio ex naturà rei ipsius etiam si aliter futurum esse certo Deus noverit posset sarta recta manere etiam si nulli essent quibus applicaretur aut qui fructum morris Christs suâ culpâ perciperent The Arminian distinction of a redemption purchased to all but never applyed or which may be applyed to none vaine and comfortlesse RedeÌ„ption was purchased by Christ out of-an efficacious intention that it should be applyed to Gods chosen ones not to keepe within himselfe How Christ is the Redeemer of the world A propitiation for the sins of the world by no Scripture or reason can be a power to transact with men for remission of sins in a Gospell-way or a Law-way 1 Pet. 2.24 explained and Isai. 53.6 The Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all The new English Arminiaâ—s worse then â—â—e old 2 Cor. 5.14 15. explained 1 Tim. 1.4 How Christ gave himselfe a ransome for all Mr. Moores objections removed No warâ—â—nt in the Word to pray for all and every one without exception God will have none to be saved by the Arminian way M. Moor Vniversall atâ—onement c. 11. p. 55 56. Mr. Moor ib. God quickneth not men dead in sins as they are suâ—h but aâ— they aâ—e châ—sâ—n of him Christ died not for â—inners as sinners nor for the righteous as râ—ghteous but for sinners as chosen to glory Moor p. 57. How Christ died not for obstinate sinners Page 58. How Christ died for beleevers Câ—rists thing for sinneâ—s thâ— high 〈◊〉 oâ— love Moore p 59. Pag. 60.61 Pag. 67. Joh 1.9 behold the lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the world vindicated What is the taking away of sinne Remonstr 1â— Scrip. Syno Arminian conditions of preaching the Gospel never revealed in thousands and so cannot oblige them to perform these conditions Christs Dominion is not a naked power to save such as may consist with the damnation of all The intrinsecall end of Christs death actuall reconciliation sanctification and salvation of â—is redeemed ones Christ having died hath not freedome by his death to transact with sinners by a covenant of grace or any other way because his dying is an essentiall Article of the Covenant of Grace All the comfortable relations in Christ as King Head Husband Shepherd Priest c. are nothing but empty words if the end of Christs death be only a possible salvation There is as good ground in
and by law and yee are Sonnes in him The Law was a bloudy bond and our names and soules were inked with the blood of the eternall curse but blot out saith Christ my brethrens names out of the bloody bond and writ in my name for blood and the curse of God and there was a white Gospel-bond drawn up and the Elects names therein Then the two writs runne this in the new Covenant Christ was made a curse and lyable to pay all our debts and law-penalties to the blood and death and the poore sinner eternally blessed in Iesus Christ even to perfect imputed righteousnesse and everlasting life Christ changed your bleeding even to the second death and made it blessings for evermore to new and everlasting life Vse 1. If Christ dyed such a violent and painfull death then death violent or naturall is not much up or down 1 Sweet Iesus had it to his choice hee would choose the sowerest of deaths to go to the grave in blood Christs winding-sheet was blooded a good prince a reformer of the house of God Iosiah dyed in blood Many of the worthiest that dyed in faith dyed not in their beds were Heb. 11.35.36.37 tortured had tryall of bonds and imprisonment they were stoned they were sawne asunder were tempted were slaine with the sword The first witnesse in the Christian Church after the Lords ascension Steven a man full of the holy Ghost and of faith was stoned to death Psal. 79.2 The bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat to the foules of the heaven the flesh of thy Saints to the beasts of the earth Many thousand Martyrs have been burnt quick extreamly tormented with new devised most exquisite torments as to be rosted on a brander to be devoured with Lyons and wilde beasts 2. Violence more or lesse is an accident of death as it is the same hand folded in or the fingers stretched out violent death is but death on horse-back and with wings or a stroak with the fist as the other death is a blow with the palmes of the hand Naturall death is death going on foot and creeping with a slower pace violent death unites all its forces at once and takes the Citty by storme and comes with sowrer and blacker visage Death naturall divides it selfe in many severall bits of deaths old age being a long spun out death and nature seemes to render the Citty more willingly and death comes with a whiter and a milder visage the one has a salter bite and teeth of steele and yron the other has softer fingers and takes asunder the boards of the clay-tabernacle more leasurely softly tenderly and with lesse din as not willing that death should appeare death but a sleep the violent death is as when apples greene and raw are plucked off the tree or when flowres in the budde and young are plucked up by the rootes the other way of dying is as when apples are ripened and are filled with well boyld summer-sap and fall off the tree of their own accord in the eaters mouth or when flowers wither on the stalk Some dying full of days have like banquetters a surfet of time others are suddenly plucked away when they are greene but which of â—he wayes you die not to dâ—e in the Lord is terrible yee may know yee shall dye by the fields yee grow on while ye live a beleever on Christ breaths in Christ speaks walks prayes beleeves eateth drinketh sickens dies in Christ Christ is the soyl he is planted in hee groweth on the banks of the paradise of God when hee falleth hee cannot fall wrong some are trees growing on the banks of the river of fire and brimstone when God hâ—ws downe the tree and death fells them the tree can fall no otherwise then in hell O how sweet to be in Christ and to grow as a tree planted on the banks of the river of life when such dye they fall in Christs lap and in his bosome be the death violent or naturall its all one whether a strong gale and a rough stormie shoar the childe of God on the new Ierusalems dry land or if a small calme blast even with rowing of oars bring the passenger to heaven if once he be in that goodly land 2. To dye in faith the righteous has hope in his death is the essentiall qualification to be most regarded that is the all and sum of well dying make sure work of heaven and let the way or manner violent or naturall be as God will it s amongst the indifferents of death Saints have dyâ—d either way to dye in Christ in the hope of the resurection is the fair and good death to die in sinne Ioh. 8.21 that is the ill death and the black death 3. To dye ripened for eternity is all and some it s said of some they dyed full of dayes Object How is a man full and ripe for death Answ. In these respects 1. When the man is mortified to time and is satisfied with dayes he desires no more life he lies at the water side near by death waiting for winde and tide like a passenger who would fain be over the water so dying Iacob in the midst of his testament Gen. 49.18 Lord I have waited for thy salvation Lord when shall I have fair passage Iob saith chap. 14.14 All the time I am on the sentinell or the time of my warfare I will wait till my lasâ— change come So Paul saith Phil. 1 2â— having a desire to be dissolved and to bee with Christ which is farre better the man desires not to stay here any longer 2. He would goe to Sea when all his land-busines is ended the Courts are closed and if the Sunne bee low and near his setting loe the way ends with the day see the lodging hard at hand 2 Tim. 4.7 I have finished my course I have kept the faith 8. henceforth is laid up for mee a crowne of righteousnesse Sweet Iesus ere he dyed said It is finished all is done hee is on the skaffold and nods on his executioner Death friend come doe your office I pray you see your task be ended 3. The man seeth the crowne hee is come to the stone wall or the hedge of Paradise and seeth the apples of life hanging on the tree and hears the musick of heaven Steven Acts 7.50 I saw heaven opened 4. He goes not away pulled by the hair but willingly gladly Heb. 11.8.15 They desire a better country Iob 5.26 Like a shock of corne in his season it would bee the losse of the corne to bee longer out of the barne death shall not come while it be welcome Iob. 7.3 As the hired servant panteth for the shaddow so hee for death All these four were in Iesus Christ. Had Christ so much pain in his death that his death and the crosse were all one so as hee had five deaths on him at once foure on his body death on every hand death on
every foot and a death on his soule ten thousand millions of pounds weightier and sadder then let us correct all our errours and mis-judgings touching the crosse Errour 1. We love to go to Paradise through a Paradise of roses and a land-way to heaven and a dry fair white death wee would have Christ and the crosse changed which saith who ever would follow Christ let him take up his crosse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dayly and follow him Luke 9.23 2. We forget that heaven is fenced with a huge great wood of thornes we must croud through though our skinne be scratched even to blood and death life eternall is like a faire pleasant rich and glorious Citie in the midst of a waste wildernesse and there lies round about this City at all the corners of it a Wood of Briats and Thorns Scorpions and Serpents and Lyons abounding in it and the Wood is ten thousand miles of bounds on all hands of a journey of threescore years at some parts there no high road-way in the Wood no back entry about wise Professors seek away about the crosse God has given wings to none to flie over the wood or it s like a fair Kings Pallace in an Iland of the Sea it s a most pleasant Isle for all kinde of delights but there is no way to it by dry land Would yee have valley ground Summer medows fields and gardens of flowers and roses all your way and how is it that the Lord will not give peace to his Church nay but there is not a way to heaven on this side of the crosse or on that side of the crosse but directly straight through we must goe when the Apostles went through the Churches confirming the brethren Act. 14.22 they preached that the crosse was Gospel and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through the midst of affliction or under flailing and threshing we must goe there is not a way about to shift the crosse but we must enter into the Kingdome of God this very way and no other 3. The blood was not dryed off Christs hands and feet and his winding sheet till he was in the flower of the higher Pallace of his Fathers Kingdome and within the walls and so his Church must not think hard of it if she goe not a dry death to heaven Error 2. We tacitely condemn the wisdome of God in our murmuring under the crosse cannot Christ lead his people to heaven a better way then through the swords speares and teeth of malignants and must new Armies of Irish murtherers land on us againe these would bee considered 1. Paul encouraging the Thessalonians saith 2 Thess. 3.3 no man should be moved by these afflictions why for your selves know we are appointed thereunto from eternity the wise Lord did brew a cup of bloody sufferings for his Church and did mould and shape every Saints crosse in length and breadth for him our afflictions are not of yesterdayes date and standing before the Lord set up the world as it now is he had all the wheels pinnes wedges works and every materiall by him in his eternall minde all your teares your blood all the ounces and pounds of gall and worm-wood yee now drink they were an eternall design and plot of Gods wise decree before the world was they were the lot God did appoint for your back they are no sourer no heavier this day then they were in the Lords purpose before time your grave O Saints is no deeper then of old the Lord digged it your wound no nearer the bone then mercy made it your death is no blacker no more thorny and devouring then Christs soft hands framed it ere God gave you flesh and skinne and heat in your blood Christs doome and the Churches doome of the black crosse was written in Heaven So Christ smiles and drinks with this word Ioh. 18.11 shall I not drink the cup that my Father hath given me 2. Rom. 8. Predestination is the first act of free-grace and ver 29. in that act a communion with Christ in his crosse is passed this we consider not will ye not think good to set your shoulders and bones under the same burthen that was on Christs back we fear the crosse lesse at our heels and behind our back then when it s in our bosome the Lord Iesus speaks of his suffering often afore-hand and its wisdome to make it lesse by antidated patience submission before we sâ—ffer it were good would we give our thoughts and lende some words to death as Christ here doth ere it come Opinion which is the pencill that drawes the face armes and legges of death and sufferings might honey our gall if a Martyr judge a Prison a Pallace and his Iron chaines golden bracelets sure his bonds are as good as liberty if a Saint count death Christs master-usher to make way to him for heaven then death cannot be a Mill to grind the mans life to powder faith can oyl and sugar our worm-wood and if Christ come with the crosse it has no strength the believer has two skinnes on his face against the sâ—ittings of storme and haile-stones Christ can make a Saint sing in hell as impatient unbeliefe could cause a man sigh and weep in heaven 3. We forget that the Church is the Vine-yard of the Lord of hoasts and that the owner of the Farm must hire Satan and wicked men to be his Vine-dressers and his Reapers but the crop is the Lords not theirs they are plowers but they neither know the soyl nor the husband-man Psal. 129.2 Error 3. When we see we must suffer we tacitely are offended that Christ will not give us the first vote in our own jury and that he would not seek our own advise in this kinde of crosse not this except to one man David God never referred the choise of a crosse but then grace made the choyse sure Scotland would have chosen famine or the Pestilence rather then the sword of a barbarous unnaturall enemy but it must not bee referred to the wisdome of the sick what should be his physick we often say any crosse but this especially if there be any letter of reproach on the crosse a shamefull death or distraction of mind but the Lord seeth nothing out of heaven or hell so good for you as that that and no other 2. We would have the pound weights of affliction weighted in our ballance oh this is too heavie hence Davids and Iobs over-complaining Oh my calamity is heavier then the sand of the Sea Iob 6.3 and am I a Sea or a Whale that thou setest a watch over me chap. 7.12 Should God deale with a man as with a fish or a beast 3. Wee desire to be creators of such and such circumstances of our own griefe So wee storme often at the circumstances as at the very poyson of the crosse as if God had through forgetfulnesse and a slip of wisdom left that circumstance out of his